ă€ŠCultivating Evil cold presidentă€‹


 Chapter 1

    When Su Qin opened his eyes, there was a woman''s delicate body in front of him. There were still moving drops on her white and red skin.

    He looked up, his eyes opposite.

    "Ah

    The woman can lift the roof with a scream.

    At first glance, Su Qin was in the middle of the bathroom, steaming. In front of him was a woman without clothes, covering her hands.

    What happened?

    At this time, he should be on the top of the sea of clouds in the fairyland, fighting the encirclement and killing of tens of thousands of cultivation masters alone. For the first time, xianzun and mozun joined hands to fight for ten thousand years of cultivation. They wanted to destroy both the shape and the spirit of Su and Qin. Su Qin is the "evil king" who is arrogant in the world. He is not willing to kill at the neck, and his life is dim, so he has to die together.

    Originally, we were fighting with the wind and clouds, and the mountains and rivers were turbulent.

    How to wake up and see a woman''s body?

    Su Qin pats his head. He remembers that there was a car accident when he was hit by a Land Rover and killed on the street. It happened that the master, Taoist Bai He, traveled here and took a wisp of his lonely soul to the fairyland for three hundred years.

    Su Qin wanted to activate the skill, but suddenly he stopped. He didn''t have a trace of Yuanli in his body, let alone his Yuanshen who destroyed heaven and earth.

    "Too bad, the cultivation of Ben Xie Jun has degenerated to the stage of building foundation." Su Qin''s tone was full of depression.

    All the way of cultivation is extremely difficult. Every step is full of opportunities. The foundation period is just the beginning of cultivation.

    Su Qin was completely stunned. He felt the vitality around him, which was very thin. But soon he realized:

    "Am I back on earth? Thank God for giving me another chance. In the last life, I was weak, mediocre and bullied. Who dares to offend me in this life? Don''t redeem me if I die! " Su Qin gave a giggle to the plump jade body in front of him, which completely annoyed the beauty. She grabs a piece of soap and smashes it on Su Qin''s head.

    "Psycho, get out of here!"

    Su Qin''s head was smashed out of a bag, indignant, secretly scolded: "how reasonable, if in the fairyland, the evil king a palm will send you to the nine hell."

    Rashly sneaking out of the bathroom, Su Qin bumps into a fat middle-aged man, looking around the bathroom door.

    Seeing Su Qin, the fat man asked suspiciously: "Su, Su Qin, how do you get out of the dressing room?"

    "Ah?" Su Qin opened his mouth and looked at the words on the wall. He laughed twice to resolve the embarrassment. He looked at the fat man again, and the memories of the past poured into his mind.

    Su Qin was an intern in Bancheng Baisheng group before he went to the fairyland to practice. The middle-aged fat man in front of him was the head of his department. An old luster. I guess I''m peeking at another beautiful female colleague to change her clothes!

    Su Qin''s quick reaction, indifferent said: "Oh, director Wang, the water pipe inside is broken, I help repair it, you see, it splashed all over me."

    "Repair the water pipe?" Wang Hai looked at him suspiciously.

    When Su Qin patted the water stains on his body and was about to leave, Wang Hai coughed, put away his obscene look, went to Su Qin and asked in a low voice:

    "Su Qin, you were in there just now. Did you see President Gu?"

    President Gu? Su Qin has been in fairyland for three hundred years, but some people and things are not clear.

    "Which President Gu?"

    Su Qin really can''t remember, very calm, but in Wang Hai''s eyes, this expression is just like pretending to be silly.

    In his heart, Wang Hai cursed that Su Qin was not a thing, but he didn''t admit it. Wang Hai has been paying attention to Gu Wan for a long time. She knows that she doesn''t have lunch every day. She will run in the company''s gym for half an hour and then go to the dressing room to take a shower.

    Wang Hai rolled his eyes and said, "of course, it''s Gu Wan and Gu Zong. What kind of garlic do you want

    Su Qin''s body is stiff. Is that female Tyrannosaurus Rex Gu Wan? Just now Taicang panicked, didn''t recognize it?

    Gu Wan is the president of Baisheng group, a vicious woman whose menopause has been advanced for more than ten years. Working under her hands, she is often scolded to doubt her life.

    In private, her male colleagues nicknamed her "abbess extinction".

    Su Qin remembers that he was tortured by her at the beginning. In the end, he couldn''t bear it. He had to leave Baisheng group in disgrace.

    And this woman has always been at odds.

    I didn''t expect that after three hundred years in the fairyland, experiencing all kinds of changes in the world, he was already the "evil king" of the fairyland and the devil. Can see this female Tyrannosaurus Rex again, the back is still a chill.

    "Terrible woman!" Su Qin sighed heavily.

    Later, from the women''s dressing room out of a purple sportswear beauty. Gu Wan''s figure is attractive. This set of tights perfectly outlines her exquisite jade body. I didn''t expect that Gu Wan, who usually wears professional black face, has such a hot side.

    "It''s over. Extinction is coming!"

    Su Qin face a smoke, I do not know whether to advance or retreat. A generation of evil monarch, there are millions of masters who used to die in his hands. It has not been for a long time, and he even forgot that this feeling is called timidity.

    Gu Wan''s tall and straight posture came, and the two high mountains on her small waist swayed with her steps.

    "Director Wang is here, too?" She first said hello to Wang Hai in a very cold tone.

    Now it''s lunch time, and all the staff have gone to the restaurant for dinner. Gu Wan was surprised.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu!" While Wang Hai nodded, his eyes swept past Gu Wan''s chest. Then he found that Gu Wan''s eyes fell on Su Qin''s face and quickly introduced:

    "Mr. Gu, this is a new colleague from my department. His name is Su Qin, and he is still practicing."

    "Su Qin?"

    As the president of the group, Gu Wan has always been vigorous and resolute. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to break into the women''s dressing room. Today, I lost my face. According to her usual means, she would never lightly spare Su Qin.

    "I hope you get through the internship."

    Gu Wan threw a word full of gunpowder.

    Su Qin was stunned, and immediately scolded his mother in his heart: "I have never seen a woman, the immortal family Jingui, the wild princess, the demon girl, and the Nine Tailed Tianhu. Which one is not a beautiful family member? As far as you are concerned, Gu Wan''s beauty is above average at best. I don''t want to see it for nothing

    Wang Hai on one side heard something in Gu Wan''s words, and he was jealous and resentful of Su Qin. But he had to cover up his understanding, pretend to be confused, and take a vow to pat his chest

    "Mr. Gu, what happened to you just now? Tell me, I will deal with it seriously! "

    "There''s nothing to see! As for it? " Before Gu Wan spoke, Su Qin murmured.

    An inch does not stay after reading, said nothing to see!

    This words entered Gu Wan''s ears, and her face turned red and green immediately, just like the rainbow seven colors floating across her face.

    "Extinction is going to be enlarged!" Su Qin instinctively felt the danger, and quickly used the little force left to protect his body.

    Fortunately, Gu Wan''s mind is still clear. Considering her status, Baisheng group is one of the three pillar enterprises in Rongcheng, which has great influence. It''s not appropriate to make a public announcement about this kind of unspeakable thing.

    Shameless, animal, animal, pig and dog are inferior to

    These crude words have reached Gu Wan''s lips, but they can only be swallowed alive. Soon a strange smile appeared on her blue and red face

    "There''s really nothing to see. Director Wang will take good care of you soon after you come to the company, won''t he? "

    "Yes, yes Even Wang Hai was scared into a cold sweat by this momentum.

    Gu Wan, 28, graduated from Stanford University as a doctoral student. After returning to China, she directly inherited the family business and became the president of Baisheng group.

    She is a famous beauty boss in Rongcheng. Many powerful and rich people approach her under the guise of investment and cooperation. Her family is rich and proud, and she doesn''t care about these petty profits at all.

    However, Gu Wan''s character also offended many people. Su Qinyin remembers that a rogue rich businessman who was rejected by her in public later retaliated her bitterly. Since then, Gu Wan had no face in the company and went abroad. Baisheng group was on the verge of bankruptcy.

    Ah, it''s an eternal truth that beauty forces people to suffer. A beautiful woman was humiliated by a rich businessman with a strong smell of copper.

    Su Qin thought that in this life, he might be able to help Gu Wan change her fate.

    Su Qin stares at Gu Wan''s back, and his eyelids jump twice.

    At the beginning, Gu Wan was forced to leave the company by her, but Su Qin saw her naked and naked today.

    The bad day has officially begun!

 Chapter 2

    After Gu Wan left, Su Qin was severely reprimanded by Wang Hai. But Su Qin didn''t admit that he was dead, so he went in to repair the water pipe. In the end, Wang Hai had nothing to do with him.

    Su Qin looks at his watch. It''s noon.

    His body is no different from ordinary people. Man is iron and rice is steel.

    As soon as Su Qin entered the company canteen, he caught a glimpse of purple in the bustling crowd.

    Under the tight fitting clothes, Gu Wan''s buttocks, waist and breasts have become a beautiful scene in the dining hall, which has a great impact on the eyes of the onlookers.

    The male colleagues lining up for dinner all around are thirsty, while the female colleagues are jealous of Gu Wan''s beauty.

    Su Qin found that Gu Wan''s lunch box only contained a piece of green cucumber. It seems that all beauties are salt free.

    When Gu Wan noticed Su Qin, he twisted his eyebrows, and his fierce eyes were aggressive.

    When they passed by, Gu Wan didn''t even look him in the eye.

    Su Qin was relieved to cherish life and stay away from extinction.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the meal, Su Qin went into a private room, and the colleagues of the human resources department often got together for dinner.

    "Su Qin, get me a spoon." Xu LAN waved her arms to Su Qin, and her sweet smile was very charming. She is one of the company''s many beauties, and her figure is as good as Gu Wan''s. The difference is that she is easygoing, gentle and moving. Among the colleagues, Su Qin has the best impression on her.

    In the last life, Su Qin and Xu Lan also had contacts for a period of time.

    When old friends meet, Su Qin inevitably has a little feeling.

    Su Qin took out a spoon from the sideboard, walked to the vacant seat beside Xu LAN with a smile and sat down: "Miss Xu, you''ve come so early!"

    Xu LAN took the spoon from Su Qin and said politely, "thank you". However, when she saw Su Qin holding a bowl of white rice and some green vegetables in her hand, she asked unexpectedly, "Su Qin, do you eat these at noon?"

    After three hundred years in the fairyland, Su Qin was used to eating rain and dew in the morning and Guanghua at night. If he could not bear hunger, he would not eat these grains.

    But this in Xu LAN next to Guo Jingjing, it seems a little shabby. Guo Jingjing had a nose and said sarcastically:

    "I''m still a fresh graduate intern, so I should save money on that salary. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even pay the rent!"

    Su Qin eyebrows pick, a glance at Guo Jingjing. This woman has been disgusting to him ever since. She''s a standard money worshiper. When she sees rich people, she wants to jump on her. But now Su Qin has experienced countless things, and no one has seen it. It''s just plain in my heart. I don''t have the same opinion with her.

    Xu LAN recognized Guo Jingjing''s words with a thorn in them and touched her gently with her elbow.

    Su Qin calmly responded: "I don''t want to eat and wear, just eat and wear."

    Guo Jingjing put a piece of shrimp in her mouth, pouted in Xu Lan''s ear and said, "this kind of person just can''t support the wall with mud, and has no future in his life. You are Bai Fumei. You have to stay away from such people. "

    "Tut, Jingjing, stop it!"

    In the middle of lunch, the door of the private room was pushed open. Wang Hai, the director, put his pig head in and swept around several young female colleagues. He said with a smile:

    "It''s all there!"

    "Good morning, director Wang!" All stood up together.

    Wang haibai waved his hand and said with a smile: "let''s talk about a private matter. A deputy director of our department, Gu Siming, is no stranger to us. He''d like to invite you to a casual dinner at ronghua hotel at six o''clock tonight. I hope everyone will appreciate it. "

    Before the Department''s deputy director was suddenly transferred, Wang Hai immediately hired Gu Siming to fill the vacancy. In fact, we all know the origin and background of Gu Siming. This meal is just to stop everyone.

    "Sure, sure!"

    The colleagues nodded their heads and agreed.

    At this time, Guo Jingjing, like a ghost, holds Xu Lan''s arm and shakes it

    "Xiao Lan, did you hear that Gu Siming, the rich man of the company, is coming to our department. He''s Gu''s younger brother. He must be super handsome. Oh, my God! I dream of looking for such a man. Xiao Lan, don''t you think such a man is worthy of you? "

    Different from Guo Jingjing, Xu Lan''s face suddenly changed and her eyebrows wrinkled.

    Wang Hai suddenly moves his fat body to Xu LAN. After taking a look at the peak on her chest, he reveals his yellow teeth and says with a smile:

    "Xiao Xu, you must go tonight!"

    Gu Siming especially wants you to go.

    Su Qin remembers that in order to get Xu LAN, Gu Siming suppressed Su Qin several times with despicable means. Su Qin left the company, in addition to Gu Wan, the extinct nun, more because of Gu Siming.

    Xu LAN felt that Wang Hai had a trace of impure motivation, and it was hard to refuse, so she had to answer in a low voice.

    Wang Hai nodded with satisfaction.

    Gu Siming is actually Gu Wan''s half brother. In the eyes of outsiders, he is the rich and young of Baisheng group. But he was always idle and cynical. Xu LAN and Gu Siming have known each other since they were young. But Xu LAN doesn''t want to be sheltered by her family, so she wants to start her own business. This is obviously not the same person as Gu Siming. Xu LAN tries every means to avoid Gu Siming, but he doesn''t expect that this guy, relying on his relationship, sneaks into the company to be the deputy director of any department.

    She doesn''t want outsiders to know about her relationship with Gu Siming. After all, there are discordant voices about Gu Siming in the company now. Such a person is bound to break Xu Lan''s calm working atmosphere.

    Su Qin noticed that Xu Lan was very reluctant, and immediately poured a basin of cold water on Wang Hai: "sorry, director Wang, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go."

    When Wang Hai heard this, he was obviously refuting his face. He suddenly turned from joy to anger: "everyone, Su Qin, don''t be special!"

    In the tone, with a strong sense of coercion.

    Originally, Wang Hai was angry with Su Qin because of Gu Wan''s affair, but he didn''t know that he just hit the muzzle of the gun.

    Su Qin is not easy to provoke, his eyes sank, just want to attack. Now his temper is not as good as before. One blow can kill the fat man.

    Xu LAN didn''t want to be unhappy. She quickly put in a bar and said to Su Qin, "Su Qin, let''s go together, just have a companion!"

    On the one hand, Xu LAN resisted seeing Gu Siming, and having a male colleague to accompany him would ease a lot of embarrassment; On the one hand, it''s also for Su Qin''s consideration, which offends Wang Hai. In the future, he will have a hard time in the company.

    Su Qin felt Xu Lan''s kindness, so he nodded and said:

    "Well, I''ll go!"

    "Good, great!" Xu Lan''s face showed a relief.

    Wang Haiqi rushed out of the door, but he did not forget to wink at Su Qin.

    In the afternoon, Su Qin quickly finished the work at hand and sneaked to the rest room to have a rest.

    Taking advantage of this leisure time, Su Qin closed his eyes and began to practice "longevity formula".

    At that time, Su Qin was worshipped by tianwu immortal sect, and the "longevity formula" was an ingenious immortal skill in the sect, which could help mortals transform themselves into immortals. Although Su Qin later became a generation of evil monarchs, the secret of longevity was his foundation.

    It can be said that the cultivation of immortals by ordinary people is against the current, and it is difficult to resist. To go through:

    Build the foundation, awaken the yuan, be flexible, be quiet, be a baby of the yuan, be out of the orifices, be a golden elixir, be a robber, be a Mahayana, be complete.

    Before returning to the secular world, Su Qin could be regarded as a prodigy. It took only 300 years to enter the "Mahayana period". Such strength, a smile mountain river shock, a anger sea cold, when the world has been invincible.

    Now, Su Qin knows that he is only the strength of "building the foundation".

    One afternoon, Su Qin stayed in the lounge to practice. Many of his colleagues went in and out. Some of them said hello to him but didn''t respond. They thought he was asleep.

    It''s time to get off work in the blink of an eye.

    Su Qin is preparing to gather at the gate of the company and go to ronghua hotel with his department colleagues for a dinner.

    Just came out of the rest room, and ran into Wang Hai hiding in the women''s dressing room door, furtive.

    This time, Wang Hai stealthily touched his bloated body and went straight inside.

    Su Qin suddenly remembered that in his last life, Wang Hai had harmed a beautiful female colleague, which made a lot of trouble, but he finally used his relationship to settle it.

    Before Wang Hai, Xu LAN went in with her clothes. Wang Hai secretly followed while there was no one around.

    Su Qin flashed a cold light in his eyes and went to the dressing room.

 Chapter 3

    It turns out that before Wang Hai went in, Xu LAN just went in. Wang Hai secretly followed while there was no one around.

    Wang Hai thought, Gu Wan that female Tyrannosaurus Rex temporarily can''t eat, but Xu LAN gentle temperament, thin face, peep a few eyes should not make trouble.

    Su Qin approached quietly. He was always jealous of evil. If the old luster really made a mistake, he would never give up.

    Xu LAN is going to change into the dress for dinner tonight.

    The decoration of the women''s changing room is very simple, which is separated by iron plates, and there is no door.

    It''s easy for outsiders to come in and do something.

    Xu LAN seldom takes a shower and changes clothes here. If she is not in a hurry, she would like to go home. After all, she is the standard Bai Fumei. She is used to living in luxury houses, so it''s hard to change clothes in such a place.

    Just as Xu LAN untied her underwear, a slight sound of footsteps came from the dressing room.

    "Who? I''m changing inside! "

    Xu LAN, who unties the underwear belt, grabs the clothes to cover her chest.

    Xu Lan''s voice startled Wang Hai. His steps suddenly stopped, and his mind had already begun to retreat.

    And Su Qin outside the dressing room is ready to leave. He originally wanted to protect Xu LAN. It depends on whether the old guy Wang Hai has a brain.

    Wang Haichu was in the same place, covering his eyes with his palm, and said in a startled voice:

    "Xiaoxu? It''s me. I heard from my female colleague that the water pipe in the dressing room was broken, so I came in to see if it needed to be repaired. I thought there was no one! I''m sorry

    "Scare me, it''s director Wang. It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll leave soon."

    Xu LAN really regretted that the first time she changed clothes here, she ran into a man coming in. But she thought that Wang Hai should not be so clever about her. She is going to be more nimble. She will not take a shower. She will change her clothes and withdraw.

    If the fat man moves his butt, Su Qin will know what he wants to do. I''m afraid it''s hard for an old luster to shut up if he doesn''t eat meat.

    Wang Hai was so obsessed with her that she didn''t pay attention to Su Qin. Then he found a mirror, through which he could see Xu Lan''s back clearly.

    "Oh, Xiao Xu, the water pipe is leaking. It seems that someone has to repair it." Wang Hai drools and stares at Xu Lan''s underpants with big hips.

    Hear Wang Hai pull the topic to decorate, Xu LAN in the heart also relaxed a lot.

    "Yes? I''ll trouble director Wang. "

    Xu LAN slightly poked out her head and found that Wang Hai couldn''t see herself at that position. Then she put down the covered coat and prepared to change into a skirt.

    Wang Hai adjusts his position to find the best reflection angle. From here we can see the whole picture of Xu Lanao''s posture.

    In the evening, the setting sun goes through the old window, Wang Hai''s eyes are blurred and excited.

    In the mirror, Xu Lan''s underwear can''t cover her hips at all.

    Xu LAN takes out bra stickers from her bag and fiddles with them for a while to block the proud Fengruan.

    At this time, Wang Hai has been swallowing saliva, and his steps are quietly approaching Xu LAN.

    Suddenly, a figure flashed by, Wang Hai only felt two slaps on his fat face, which made him dizzy.

    Then Wang Hai, like a fat dead pig, was dragged to the outside of the dressing room by a powerful hand of Kong Wu and hit the wall.

    "Ah, my waist

    Wang Hai covered his face and rolled on the ground like a loach. He quickly got up and looked around, and found that he didn''t even have a personal shadow. Shouldn''t he have met a ghost in broad daylight? All of a sudden, my heart was hairy.

    When Xu LAN hears the sound, Wang Hai has gone away.

    After su Qin taught Wang Hai a lesson, he rushed to the gate of the company. Gu Siming has packed several luxury buses, and colleagues from the human resources department are waiting here.

    As it happens, not long after su QinGang arrived, Wang Hai, who is black and blue, has already appeared in the security room at the door.

    All the surveillance cameras in the company building are recorded in the security room. Wang Hai must have gone to check the surveillance.

    Unfortunately, it''s a shame that Wang Hai, an old lecheron, has already asked someone to remove the camera at the door of the dressing room in order to facilitate his peeping.

    I don''t know who''s there.

    However, under Wang Hai''s rummaging, it is found that Su Qin comes out of the lounge, and the time is almost the same as when he enters the dressing room.

    Although Wang Hai is not sure that Su Qin did it, he has already begun to make trouble in his heart. He looks at Su Qin standing alone with sharp eyes.

    Such a thing should be done sooner rather than later, and he decided to try it out at once. If it is Su Qin, we must take measures. Wang Hai was proud, because he suddenly thought that Su Qin had something in his hand, that is, Su Qin peeped at Gu Wan at noon today.

    He can''t be a department head if he doesn''t have a hard hand.

    Soon the bus came, and colleagues got on one after another. Wang Hai found Su Qin and sat down beside him.

    "Oh, director Wang, what''s the matter with your face?" Su Qin deliberately raised his voice and asked.

    "Shh As soon as Wang Hai''s facial features were drawn, he motioned Su Qin to keep quiet. After the car started, he approached Su Qin and said in a low voice:

    "Su Qin, you have been practicing in the company for some time. I can see your efforts! It''s up to me to make you a regular. "

    Su Qin had a sneer in his heart. At ordinary times, the fat man would never take the initiative to find himself. It seemed that he had found some clues and came to test him. Su Qin pretended to be happy and said:

    "Thank you, director Wang."

    Obviously, these words are just smoke bombs of Wang Hai, he continued

    "If I do something wrong, please open and close your eyes. After all, I''m your immediate boss. You are young and have a bright future

    Speaking of excitement, Wang Hai also patted Su Qin on the back of his hand.

    Who is Su Qin? He is a generation of evil monarchs in the fairyland. He has experienced countless things. In the current words, it''s the human spirit. It''s not so easy to be trapped. He pretends to be stupid and says with a smile:

    "What does director Wang mean? I''ve just come to the company. I don''t know anything! "

    Wang Hai saw that Su Qin had understood, but he was quite sensible.

    Soon arrived at ronghua Hotel, the scene is quite rich, including a whole floor of five-star hotel, which shows that Gu Siming is rich and powerful.

    "Xiao Lan, I heard that this hotel belongs to Gu Siming''s family. We''ll do well later! Hee hee

    Guo Jingjing was secretly making up in the afternoon. Now she was very excited.

    On the other hand, Xu LAN is as quiet as a virgin, and has no interest in the luxury. With a smile, she turned to look at Su Qin beside her. When I found that Su Qin''s state was very similar to hers, I felt a little relieved.

    She had a good feeling for Su Qin, and she appreciated Su Qin''s steadfast and progressive. It''s just that Su Qin''s family is in general, and she came from a rich family. It''s not right that her family is not in charge. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to develop.

    Su Qin looked around, and Gu Wan, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, was absent again. He suddenly felt that something was missing.

    After the banquet, a handsome young man appeared in the spotlight, in his early twenties, tall and elegant. Immediately attracted the unmarried female colleagues present.

    This is Gu Siming, the new deputy director of our department. Now even Wang Hai can only be his foil.

    However, this luxurious banquet was enough to buy people''s hearts. After the short speech, all the colleagues present were excited.

    In the middle of the banquet, a symphony orchestra appeared around the circular carpet in the center of the hall. Gu Siming tidied up his suit and tie and walked towards Xu Lan''s desk.

    Guo Jingjing is so excited that she can''t hold her urine. Her eyes are shining. Like the brain powder of the airport Star chaser, she is almost out of her body.

    Unfortunately, Gu Siming only has Xu LAN in his eyes. He bends down with a smile and reaches out his hand to Xu LAN.

    "Lanlan, we will be colleagues soon. Let''s have a dance!"

    Xu LAN doesn''t know that Gu Siming, the asshole deputy director, is just a waistcoat for picking up girls. Why should he make such a big show.

    She was afraid of other people''s knowing about Gu Siming''s relationship, but she insisted on sticking it.

    In a fit of anger, Xu LAN turned to Su Qin, who was eating melon seeds

    "Su Qin, let''s go dancing!"

    With that, no matter whether Su Qin agreed or not, he took his hand and went to the center of the hall.

    This scene made all the people present lose their tongues.

    Refuse a rich family and choose a poor loser?

 Chapter 4

    Gu Siming''s face suddenly became like a pig''s liver. He felt humiliated in public.

    Wang Hai is not much better. He has been in the second tier management of Baisheng group, and he has no chance of promotion in his late 50 years. Finally, he hugged Gu Siming''s thigh and was yellowed by Su Qin.

    Su Qin and Xu LAN, who are under the gaze of the crowd, soon come to the center of the hall. Xu Lan''s little bird leans in front of Su Qin, shy and lovely.

    Su Qin gently held Xu Lan''s tender hand and said nervously, "Miss Xu, I can''t dance very well."

    Indeed, on this occasion, Su Qin used to sit in the corner and eat haisai, so he couldn''t be the main character of the banquet.

    Today is his first ballroom dance.

    "Never mind, just follow me!"

    The beauty in her arms smiles and begins to dance to the music. Xu LAN knows that Su Qin can''t dance, but it doesn''t matter. Xu LAN is a show of everyone. She has learned all kinds of dances since she was a child, and her dancing skills are excellent. Her graceful posture revolves around Su Qin.

    The male colleagues in the hall are full of eyes. They want Xu Lan''s skirt to be higher and higher. But that tempting skirt just threw up every time, and fell down steadily.

    Su Qin is so light wave ripple, keep up with a little rhythm, also jump well.

    All the white-collar workers present were office workers, not as distinguished as Xu LAN and Gu Siming. A lot of people attended the banquet for the first time, so they were shocked by Xu Lan''s dancing posture.

    The two met and joined together, causing a full house of applause.

    Gu Siming, who was left out in the cold, was so anxious that his eyes became angry. He leaned up to Wang Hai and muttered:

    "Director Wang, what''s the origin of this boy?"

    Wang Hai throat, wipe cold sweat said: "Mr. Gu, he is a poor intern, with you is not in the same level."

    Gu Siming sneered in his heart and said, "I''ll look back and find a way to get him away. I''m annoyed when I see him."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu! He won''t be long Wang Hai also relies on Gu Siming to take him to the top of his life. He must be obedient.

    A beautiful Waltz soon ended, Xu LAN blushed, heartbeat, palms are sweating. Su Qin led him back to his seat.

    "Miss Xu, you are a good dancer! I can''t keep up at all Su Qin did not forget to send a compliment.

    Xu LAN found that she was still holding Su Qin''s hand tightly. She released it in a hurry. Her cheek flushed and said, "where, you''d better cooperate!"

    We''ll have dinner later. The discerning staff all went to the main table to propose a toast to Gu Siming. This kind of rich, powerful, handsome man easily attracted a group of unmarried women. Guo Jingjing, who is beside Xu LAN, also goes there.

    "It''s expensive, Mr. Gu!"

    "Director Gu, take care of it more in the future!" Guo Jingjing and other flatterers surround Gu Siming.

    Gu Siming enjoyed the welcome of the stars and the moon, and he was very proud of himself.

    The banquet soon came to an end. After a good meal, we were ready to break up. Some people come by car, others are going to take a taxi back.

    At the gate of ronghua Hotel, colleagues go home one after another. Guo Jingjing was so drunk that Xu LAN had to support her, but she was too weak to control the runaway wild horse.

    "Suqin, can you accompany me to send Jingjing home?" Xu Lan also drank two glasses of red wine, and her face was slightly ruddy.

    After all, Su Qin is not a human body. After this alcohol enters the body, it dissipates in a short time.

    He nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Xu. I''ll go back with you."

    "No!"

    As soon as Su Qin''s voice fell, a BMW came slowly. Gu Siming sat in the back of the car with a special driver.

    This BMW is just the most low-key one of his many luxury cars. Maybe he just came to work in the company and didn''t want to be too conspicuous.

    Ignoring Su Qin, Gu Siming said to Xu LAN with a smile: "Lan Lan, get in my car. It''s spacious and comfortable. Don''t take a broken taxi."

    Xu LAN looks helplessly at Su Qin. She certainly hopes to get rid of Gu Siming.

    Seeing that Xu LAN is still hesitating, Yu Guang from the corner of Gu Siming''s eye glances at Su Qin and finds that he is staring at his car, so he says sarcastically:

    "Don''t look, Su Qin. I''m afraid you can''t buy this car all your life."

    Su Qin shook his head and said: "my friend bought this car. The quality is too poor. It''s easy to blow out a tire. It''s not as good as a taxi. "

    When Gu Siming heard this, he said with disdain, "fellow, you know what a fart! If this car has a flat tire, I''ll show you. "

    Su Qin did not change his face, secretly took out a one yuan coin from his pocket, secretly urged Yuan Li, and so on. There was a popping sound at the door of the hotel. Then Gu Siming''s face changed greatly. Sitting in the car, he could feel the side of the car sinking.

    "What''s the matter? Xiao Liu, go down and have a look! " Gu Siming frowned and yelled at the driver.

    The driver got out of the car to check and found that the right rear wheel tire was broken out of shape

    "It''s impossible, young master. This tire has been changed recently! Why... "

    Gu Siming''s face turned green. As soon as he said he wanted to eat Xiang, the tire really burst. Today has twice in front of Xu LAN out of embarrassment, the heart is not willing, the potential to pull back a city. He got out of the car in a hurry, went to Xu LAN and said with a smile:

    "It''s OK, Lanlan. I''ll take my Rolls Royce right away..."

    "Ah, here comes the taxi!" Before Gu Siming showed off, Su Qin stood in the middle of Gu Siming and Xu LAN, supported the drunken Guo Jingjing and said, "Miss Xu, let''s get on the bus quickly."

    "Good!" Xu LAN felt very puzzled that Gu Siming''s tire was not bad long ago, but Su QinGang said that if the tire burst, it really burst.

    But now she has ignored these and got on the bus with Su Qin.

    Gu Siming, who stayed in the same place, was very angry. Looking at the taxi, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a phone call.

    "Hello, brother Biao? It''s me

    "There''s something I need to trouble you with."

    "Yes, just fix him up and let him stay away from that beauty."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Gu Siming made the call, he was secretly proud, because the person he was looking for was also a tough comer from Rongcheng. From now on, Su Qin will have to make a detour when he sees Xu LAN.

    This kind of method is not that he has never played before. He will call a gang of hooligans to beat them violently, and then he will be able to obey them.

    In the taxi, Guo Jingjing fell asleep next to Xu LAN, while Su Qin sat in the co driver''s seat with a leisurely face. On the contrary, Xu Lan was worried. She said to Su Qin:

    "Su Qin, it''s bothering you today. I just don''t want to contact Gu Siming, but I don''t want to drag you into the water."

    "Into the water? Are you worried about him putting on my shoes? "

    Xu LAN nodded and said, "I know Gu Siming better, and I will repay him. Now he is the deputy director of our department. In the future, he will definitely give you problems. "

    Su Qin light a smile, completely don''t put this matter in mind.

    However, Su Qin also knows that this guy is a prick. Gu Siming made a trip to Xu LAN in his last life. We must teach him a lesson when we have a chance.

    Xu LAN and Guo Jingjing shared a house in Jinyuan community, with two bedrooms and one living room. The rent was 50% divided. As soon as Su Qin got out of the car, he accidentally took a look at the stars in the night sky. He found that the green dragon and the white tiger were standing side by side in a guard array, surrounded by two rows of stars, opening up a grand momentum of swallowing elephants.

    "Good place!"

    Su Qin sighed to himself that although he had never studied Feng Shui Metaphysics, he had been in the fairyland for three hundred years after all. Several vigorous Longlou temples in the fairyland all had this feature.

    Then he adjusted his breath and felt it. Sure enough, the vitality of this community is much stronger than that of other places.

    If you can practice "longevity formula" here, the effect will be much better than other places. This is a great thing for him who is eager to recover his strength.

    Later, as Su Qin and Guo Jingjing were preparing to enter the residential area, two Buick business cars suddenly came from the roadside. As soon as the door of the Buick business car slipped, more than a dozen people came out, with a look of ferocity.

    Xu LAN had never seen such a scene before. She was so scared that she held Guo Jingjing and retreated behind Su Qin.

    The leader is a bald man, wearing a pair of sunglasses, with a cigarette in his mouth, and a hot girl in a miniskirt in his arms. The bald man''s hand is on his hips, and he touches it casually.

    "Are you su Qin? You stay, the other two women, and go

    The goal is very clear. It''s for Su Qin. I want to know it''s Gu Siming.

    "Su Qin, who are they?" Xu LAN asked in a hurry.

    Su Qin sneered, looked at the bald man and said, "it''s probably to repair me. You go back first. "

    In fact, Su Qin didn''t want Xu LAN to see the scene of her hand, because it might be violent and bloody, and more importantly, it would go beyond the cognitive scope of ordinary people.

    Xu LAN clenched her teeth and said firmly, "no, we should go together."

    Although she was afraid, she didn''t want to leave Su Qin.

    Su Qin said with a smile: "I can''t fight later, but I can run. How can I escape when you are here?"

    Xu LAN woke up and said in a low voice, "yes, I''ll call the police later. If you find something wrong, run quickly."

    "Good."

    Xu LAN quickly takes Guo Jingjing away and runs to the community.

    Seeing Xu LAN leave, Su Qin is relieved. He turns to look at the bald man, grabs the hot girl''s ass in his arms, and looks like an asshole.

    Su Qin''s blood seems to be boiling. You should know that he is the "evil king" who kills immortals and demons in the fairyland. How can he easily let these hooligans go?

 Chapter 5

    Su Qin stood upright, as if on the top of the sea of clouds that day, facing the encirclement of tens of thousands of cultivation masters, he was still an awe inspiring posture.

    It''s late at night, and there''s only a few cars on the road. Two security guards in the community look at this posture and quickly hide indoors.

    Mourning Biao suddenly stopped holding the girl''s buttocks in his arms. He looked up and down at Su Qin and said in a measured way:

    "Boy, I warn you to stay away from that beauty. Do you understand? "

    Su Qin sneered and said, "is it Gu Siming who asked you to come? If I don''t promise, what can you do for me? "

    Mourning Biao''s eyes sank, and he threw his cigarette butt to the ground. This was the agreed signal. Immediately, a muscular man came out of the crowd.

    In front of Su Qin, he suddenly raised his head. A black vest could not cover his solid muscles.

    If ordinary people had seen him, they would have been weak.

    But Su Qin put his hands in his pockets and stared at him with a smile.

    "In Rongcheng, our boss has to shake the ground three times when he stomps his feet. Who the hell are you? "

    As soon as the voice fell, the big man stretched out a hand and caught Su Qin by the neck. Su Qin''s face did not change, and his fingers stabbed the pulse gate of his wrist like sharp knives.

    "Ah

    Big head like was burned to the same, quickly retracted his arm, looking at his wrist, a blood hole made his whole body tremble.

    This time, Su Qin only used three points of strength, otherwise his wrist would be cut off directly by Su Qin.

    He raised his head abruptly, and then rushed to Su Qin. But under the incredible eyes of the people, they flew upside down and crashed into the car door, smashing the glass to the ground.

    Mourning Biao''s arrogance just now converged a lot. His fierce eyes kept sweeping Su Qin

    "What''s the difference? Even those who have lost my youth dare to move? "

    Su Qin is not unheard of. He has established himself in Rongcheng with his bare hands. He has made a world for many years, including casinos, bars, KTV, bath centers, and many gray industries. It is said that he also has a backer in the provincial capital. At the beginning, a police chief in Rongcheng copied his site, and soon the chief got off the horse. It can be seen that this man can eat both black and white.

    "Ah The big man who didn''t get up after he fell to the ground suddenly let out a scream, and his mouth was still gushing blood. We can see the weight of Su Qin''s foot just now.

    However, mourning Biao is used to big scenes, and the loss of one of his subordinates is not enough to make him timid. He wrote poison in his eyes and sneered

    "I didn''t want your life. You wanted it. In Rongcheng, Laozi is heaven. You dare to fight against heaven. Brothers, it''s up to me to kill all the bastards. "

    At a command, more than a dozen men took out the polished steel pipe from the car and prepared to rush over one by one.

    "My God? You scum deserve to be heaven Standing in the middle of the crowd, Su Qin suddenly looked up at the night sky and said with a smile, "even if it''s heaven, what can I do?"

    Bereaved Biao''s face turned black and pushed the hot girl to one side. The beauty knew that she was going to see blood next, so she quickly got into the car and hid.

    Wu Biao is also a muscular man, but unlike the big man just now, his muscles are more compact. Su Qin can see at a glance that this muscle is not from the gym, but from years of fighting.

    Just looking at the calluses on his hand, this guy has been working hard on the edge of the knife for a long time.

    "I lost Biao and set foot in Rongcheng with my bare hands. My hand is not like my brother just now." Mourning Biao''s eyes revealed a kind of uncontrollable excitement. His fists kneaded each other and his bones clattered.

    Waking up, he restrained his smile and said in a straight voice, "can you stand up to my punch?"

    "You Mourning Biao was so angry by this sentence that blue tendons burst up on his neck and forehead.

    Then he gave a loud drink. His body was sharp and his pace was very methodical. He cleverly avoided Su Qin''s blind spot and appeared in front of him. Facing his head was a deadly move.

    This skill, the big man just now can''t compare.

    It''s a pity that Shen Biao only focused on attack, but ignored defense. Su Qin''s foot in the sky, just kicked on the chin of mourning Biao, and kicked him out.

    Bang!

    It''s another loud noise, or the car, the whole body of mourning Biao hit on the roof, blood gushing.

    "Who else is there?"

    Su Qin''s anger scared the thugs back from shock. They looked at each other one by one, and no one dared to step forward.

    Su Qin looks around for a week and it''s over.

    But soon, the sound of a siren came from a distance.

    Su Qin frowned, Xu LAN really called the police? It seems that I''m still a little slow.

    "Suqin, are you ok?" Xu LAN came panting from the community, her lips were still shaking. She only dared to come when she heard the police arrived.

    However, when she saw the two fallen, she was still amazed.

    "Don''t move, don''t move! Hands up, squat down

    The gangsters seemed not afraid of the police. They threw the steel sticks to the ground and squatted on the ground. This also proves that the backer behind the death of Biao is really not simple.

    After the police got out of the car, the scene was controlled by a few shouts.

    "Su Qin, are you not hurt?" Xu LAN looks at Su Qin with concern.

    Su Qin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Fortunately, you called the police in time."

    Although it is so said, but Xu Lan was scared pale face or no color.

    Chatting for a while, a policeman came to Su Qin and said, "who called the police just now?"

    Before Su Qin spoke, Xu LAN grabbed his arm and said, "we reported together. Just now, my boyfriend and I came home from work and met these gangsters. Then we called the police

    The policeman was not stupid. He looked up at the bereaved young man lying on the roof of the car, frowned and asked:

    "How did he get up there?"

    This can put Xu LAN to ask down, faltering will not come out.

    "Uncle policeman, it''s a bit complicated. It''s like this..."

    Before Su Qin began to make it up, one of his followers pointed to Su Qin and said, "our boss was kicked up by him..."

    The policeman looked at Su Qin as if he had eaten a dead fly, and said harshly, "I''m sorry, you have to go back with us and make things clear."

    Xu LAN worried that something might happen to Su Qin. She held his arm tightly and refused to let go. Her eyes were full of tears.

    Su Qin smile, said: "don''t worry, I will be OK."

    Xu LAN small mouth a shrivel, take to cry cavity to say: "that you are careful."

    Su Qin nodded and was taken away by the police.

    Xu LAN quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call:

    "Hello, Dad, I need your help in an emergency..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After taking Su Qin to the police car, the policeman said to the co driver

    "Dududui, it''s all settled down. I heard that it was he who injured the man and the other man."

    Su Qin leaned on the seat of the car and closed his eyes. However, he heard a sweet voice from a woman

    "How''s bereavement going?"

    Su Qin opened his eyes and saw that the front seat was actually a policewoman, and the side face was not bad. When he was in the fairyland, he also read countless girls. Just a few more eyes, he would find that this policewoman should be a beauty.

    "He''s not dead yet, but he''s seriously injured. His jaw falls off. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to get out of bed in ten and a half days."

    "I see. Go and bring the others back to the bureau!"

    After that, the policewoman stepped from the front seat to the back seat and sat face to face with Su Qin.

    The police car moved slowly.

    Su Qin finally saw her face and figure clearly. She was not an ordinary person. She was in her twenties. Her beauty was not inferior to that of Xu LAN. She had a brilliant temperament. Her face was as cold as ice, so people did not dare to look at her. Under the slightly bloated police uniform, her good figure could not be covered.

    Perhaps she noticed Su Qin''s scanning eyes. She said coldly with a bunch of eyebrows

    "It''s not easy. I can bring down the dead young man with one foot."

    Su Qin said with a smile: "when I was a child, I used to practice boxing, and I only had half a bucket of water."

    The policewoman didn''t mean to joke with him at all. She looked back at the notebook coldly.

    On the way, she asked many questions, and Su Qin answered them one by one. In the middle of the way, a phone call came in.

    "Hello, Zhou Ju, this is Du Yao. OK, I''ll be right there

    Su Qin found that Du Yao''s face became more dignified after calling.

    Du Yao thought for a moment, and quickly said to the driving police: "abin, go to Longhu Avenue, where the homicide happened."

    "All right!"

    Longhu Avenue? Far away from here, Su Qin will go to work tomorrow! He quickly asked with a smile

    "Officer Du, since you have something urgent, I won''t disturb you, or let me go on the roadside!"

    Du Yao gave him a white look and said angrily, "I think it''s beautiful. Stay with my teacher!"

    Su Qin was choked by her words, and this woman''s temper is really hot. Gu Wan has already suffered enough. I hope she won''t get into trouble with this kind of woman again.

    Du Yao takes out his walkie talkie from his waist and controls the police nearby

    "Attention to all units, there is a homicide at 37 Longhu Avenue. The suspect is likely to abscond nearby. Team 1 and team 2 quickly block Longhu Avenue. Team 3 protect the scene for me. I''ll be right there."

    After Du Yao issued the order, the police car turned around and headed for Longhu Avenue.

    Su Qin felt vaguely that there might be a big event tonight.

 Chapter 6

    At this time, Su Qin had no special treatment in the police car, and his men were all handcuffed, just like those who lost Biao.

    I think it''s very dangerous for Su Qin to subdue the cruel character of mourning Biao.

    Longhu Avenue is tens of kilometers away from Jinyuan community, and there are high-end residential areas, so the security is relatively strict. But the sudden occurrence of such a serious homicide made the two policemen in the car very uneasy.

    The driver''s name is a bin. He glances at the serious Du Yao and asks in a low voice:

    "Team Du, isn''t this also the serial homicide that makes us headache recently? This is already the third one. "

    Du Yao noticed the movement of Su Qin and found that this guy was asleep. Without too much worry, he thought for a moment and said:

    "It''s possible that the recent serial murders are all about the dignified and influential figures in Rongcheng. Guo Fu, President of Fujiang group, and Liu Liang, President of Dongtai group, who were killed last time, were all businessmen. This time, the spearhead is directed at Gu Wan, President of Baisheng group, one of the three pillar enterprises. "

    "What?"

    Du Yao and abin are trying to analyze the case, but Su Qin suddenly gives a cry, which scares them.

    Du Yao gave Su Qin a look and said, "what are you howling about?"

    Su Qin felt that he had lost his manners. He laughed twice, moved forward a little, and asked, "officer Du, you just said that the murder tonight is about President Gu of Baisheng group? Is she dead? "

    Su Qin felt something strange, because Gu Wan didn''t worry about his life in his last life. The most serious thing is to offend a rogue rich businessman, who insults him as a result. Finally, due to her face, Gu Wan went abroad!

    How can things become so serious in this life? And murder?

    Su Qin dares to guess that many things may change when he is reborn. I''m afraid that time, space and people are not what they experienced in the previous life.

    Du Yao saw that Su Qin seemed very concerned about Gu Wan and asked tentatively, "you are so nervous, don''t you know this president Gu?"

    However, a closer look at Su Qin''s dress shows that he is very shabby and doesn''t seem to be able to make friends with the rich.

    When Su Qin stopped, yes, why should he be nervous about Gu Wan''s safety? This "extinct abbess", Su Qin dreams to stay away from her! Wouldn''t it be easier for her to die?

    With a smile, Su Qin said, "to be honest, I am also an employee of Baisheng group. Our boss has an accident. Who will pay me? "

    Du Yao listened to this explanation, disdain to have a nose, this guy is a selfish villain, not worth mentioning.

    There are outsiders present, and the two policemen will no longer discuss the facts of the case. After all, this serial murder case has not been announced, mainly because the murderer has not been caught.

    After the police car moved quickly, it arrived at Longhu Avenue.

    Here has been completely surrounded by police manpower, especially villa 37, has opened the blockade, no one is allowed to get close.

    The car stops outside villa 37. Du Yao takes a look at Su Qin and says to a bin:

    "You stay and watch him. I''ll go in and find out."

    "Yes

    Su Qin opened the car window and looked at Du Yao''s attractive figure. It''s hard to imagine a policewoman with such a good figure. However, she shook her head and sighed bitterly

    "It''s another female Tyrannosaurus Rex. If anyone marries her, he will live for decades less."

    This happened to be heard by abin. He thought that Su Qin was not a bad man, and he was a little funny. He simply said:

    "Brother, you have a good eye. Our captain Du is famous in the police force. Even director Zhou has to look at her face. How about being so beautiful and still single? "

    "Single?" Su Qin licked his tongue and said with a smile: "it''s more than single. Maybe he hasn''t even touched a man''s hand!"

    "Ha ha ha!"

    Two men''s obscene laughter came from the police car.

    Du Yao went in and looked at the scene. According to the police report, the dead man was Gu Wan''s servant, named Hu Xing. Just today, Gu Wan worked overtime in the company. This workaholic hasn''t come back yet. Fortunately, he saved his life.

    The scene was clean, the killer''s methods were quick, and the dead didn''t struggle too much. It was another servant who found out and called the police.

    At this time, at one end of Longhu Avenue, there was the roar of sports car engine. Su Qin glanced at the red Ferrari sports car and stretched out an attractive silk stockings leg. Gu Wan''s tight professional clothes outlined her perfect posture.

    "Extinction?"

    Su Qin was slightly excited. It turned out that Gu Wan was OK. But then he slapped himself in the face and scolded himself for being worthless.

    As soon as he got out of the car, Gu Wan was stopped by several policewomen.

    "Get out of the way, this is my house!"

    "I''m sorry, it''s blocked. You can''t go in now."

    "Let''s get out of the way. Call your leader. I''m going in right now. My mother is still in it!"

    Su Qin saw a runaway lioness on the car window. She would bite whoever she caught, and her eyebrows beat a few times.

    Gu Wan broke out completely and was about to enter.

    "Let her in!" Du Yao has finished the inspection and comes out of the villa. Seeing this scene, she also understands the feelings of her family members.

    Gu Wan broke away for a moment, her eyes met with Du Yao, and after expressing her thanks, she ran in quickly.

    Du Yao came out and stood at the door with a very serious expression, and she had been in deep meditation. Because this case is now at a loss, or a serial homicide, I don''t know when the next one will be.

    The killers have the same characteristics of committing crimes: means, occupation and little clue.

    But the only incomprehensible thing is that the murderer did not succeed in this case. Just killed a servant.

    Du Yao is very distressed, and the top is very tight. As the criminal police chief of Rongcheng police station, if she doesn''t solve the case again, I''m afraid she and her superior leaders will not escape accountability.

    At this time, a corpse was carried out from the villa, covered with white cloth, and the death could not be seen clearly. Du Yao has not seen the body, she straightened up the double peaks in front of her chest, strode past.

    Su Qin leaned against the window. His nose was very sensitive. When the body came, he faintly smelled a strange voice and asked.

    "It''s a familiar taste."

    Su Qin frowned and thought for a while. Just as Du Yao was about to approach the corpse, Su Qin had a flash in his mind. He pulled the door and jumped off the police car.

    "Well, where are you going?"

    Abin thought Su Qin was going to run away, so he quickly took out his gun and got out of the car to chase him.

    But when Su Qin saw that Du Yao was about to touch the body, he had no choice but to gather Yuan Li with both hands and break free the handcuffs.

    Just at the moment when Du Yao''s hand touched the corpse, the corpse cheated and stood up from under the white cloth. Su Qin put his hands around Du Yao from behind and took her away.

    "Ah

    The sudden corpse swindle makes the policewomen around scream. They believe in materialism. Where have they ever seen such a scene.

    In particular, the scene of the forensic doctor who just performed the autopsy directly brought back his more than ten years of work experience.

    What''s so special? Can dead people still jump up?

    For a moment, all the police were flustered, armed at the body under the white cloth, but their hands still trembled.

    "You let me go!" Du Yao''s face was red with shame, and she didn''t dare to break free. She yelled at Su Qin, who was standing behind her.

    "No, it''s too dangerous."

    "You... You let go first!"

    Su Qin was discovered by her that the beginning is so soft and delicate. Is it

    A closer look, his hands are tightly grasping the other people''s double ball, this feeling people can''t put it down.

    Fortunately, everyone''s attention was attracted by this deceitful corpse.

    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Su qinsong said with a smile.

    Du Yao turns around and reaches out her hand to slap Su Qin, but Su Qin shrinks and avoids the attack. The corpse waiting for her in front of her is the one coming at her.

    "Ah

    Du Yao is an ordinary girl even though she is the chief of the criminal police. She is scared to see such a scene.

    Su Qin straightened up and then pedaled towards the corpse.

    "I''m ashamed of you!"

    But when I came back, I found that the shoes were bitten by the deceitful corpse.

    "Sleeping grass? Bite my shoes

    This deceitful corpse keeps approaching Du Yao. It seems that she''s staring at her.

    Su Qin put his foot against the abdomen of the corpse and didn''t let her go on. It''s stupid to cheat a corpse. I can''t turn my head.

    Su Qin bent down and pushed Du Yao''s soft hips with his hand, pushing her into the police car.

    Of course, Su Qin didn''t want to show himself in public. He turned around behind the corpse and pulled the white cloth to lock its neck. A little further forward, the corpse flew into the police car.

    Su Qin rubbed his hand and said with a smile, "I''m coming!"

    After su Qin jumped in, the door of the police car was closed, and there was a mess inside.

    "Emma, don''t pick my pants."

    "Ah, it hurts. Take that thing away quickly!"

    The car vibrates and shakes and shakes!

    From time to time, Du Yao put her head out of the window, her hair was messy, her mouth was still breathing heavily. If a passer-by who did not know the cause and effect saw this scene, he would have infinite reverie.

    This scene is even more direct to all the onlookers of the police to see stupefied, some male colleagues mouth has become O shape.

    Several policewomen even blushed.

    A few minutes later, the car stopped shaking and there was a lot of peace around. People didn''t even dare to breathe. They just waited to see what happened inside.

 Chapter 7

    Under the gaze of all the police around, the door finally opened with a whoosh.

    Su Qin and Du Yao were sitting in the car, looking down.

    Du Yao, in particular, had several tears in her clothes. Her solemn police uniform was already in a state of disrepair, and she also showed a look of lovelessness.

    Su Qin was not hurt at all.

    "Team Du, are you ok?"

    Several policewomen came quickly, bravely approached the police car and helped Du Yao down.

    Du Yao''s legs are weak and she doesn''t forget to look back when she gets out of the car.

    The corpse had been completely subdued by Su Qin. The white cloth covered his face and could not see how ferocious it was.

    I believe no one has the courage to uncover the white cloth.

    Du Yao took two deep breaths. After calming down, she looked at Su Qin and asked:

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Qin just showed an unknown side in the car. Although the scene was fierce, Su Qin was able to skillfully block the attack of deceiving corpses every time.

    Su Qin looked around and thought it was not suitable for too many people to know, so he laughed: "if you want to make this matter public immediately, I can help you."

    Du Yao quickly understood what he meant. With a flash in her eyes, she pushed several policewomen away, and other policemen returned to their posts step by step.

    Su Qin and Du Yao are the only two people left in the police car.

    "Can you say it now?" Du Yao''s beautiful face, panic and fatigue has not completely disappeared.

    Su Qin looked down at the corpse, smeared a little black powder from his neck, put it in front of Du Yao, and said:

    "If you don''t believe it, it''s called" Wu Du Xing Shi San. ". In addition to killing people invisibly, once a living person touches the victim after death, he will wake up immediately until the person who touches it is killed. "

    As soon as Su Qin''s words were finished, Du Yao''s face turned black. Just now, the corpse got mad and caught herself. It turned out that was the reason. If Su Qin had not been present today, he would have died long ago.

    I''m afraid when I think about this.

    "But is there such a thing in the world? Can the dead survive? " As a criminal policeman, Du Yao has her own cognitive system. This cognitive system, of course, is based on the support of scientific theory. So she couldn''t believe it was a matter of course.

    But today''s scene is my own experience. Du Yao began to doubt her world outlook.

    Su Qin said with a smile, "it''s not really alive. It''s just a temporary awakening by borrowing the power of the five poisons."

    However, Su Qin soon fell into doubt, "five poisons wake up corpse powder" is a kind of poison in the fairyland. He used this poison when he was fighting with a group of "tongtianhui" practitioners a hundred years ago.

    When it comes to tongtianhui, naturally, we have to mention Su Qin''s school, tianwuxianzong. One represents the evil way, and the other represents the immortal way. It can be said that for tens of thousands of years, there has been a conflict between fire and water.

    However, since three hundred years ago, there was a su Qin in the fairyland, a generation of "evil monarchs" became the object of common hatred between the fairyland and the devil.

    Su Qin suddenly thought of these, his eyes flashed a strong hatred.

    "Xianzun, mozun, in this life of Xie Jun, I will defeat you."

    "Well, what do you think?"

    Su Qin was so preoccupied just now that he was awakened by Du Yao.

    "Oh, what did you say? I didn''t hear that

    Du Yao pouted her lips and said, "I say that the purpose of the murderer is not Gu Wan. You think, Gu Wan is not at home, so the murderer used this poison to Gu Wan. Once Gu Wan comes back, he can hurt her."

    Naturally, Su Qin is no more stupid than Du Yao. In fact, he has already seen this kind of trick.

    "That''s right." five poisons wake up corpse powder "is usually used for assassination. Anyone who touches a corpse without knowing it will suffer."

    Du Yao listened to Su Qin''s analysis and couldn''t help looking at this guy carefully. Since she caught him tonight, she has been showing extraordinary ability and intelligence. As a policeman, she had to doubt the origin of Su Qin.

    "Well, why do you know so much about this poison?"

    Su Qin looked up into the sky and began to say carelessly, "I also saw it in books. It has a special smell of flowers. Of course, most people can''t smell it."

    "So you''re not a normal person?" Du Yao looks at Su Qin with a smile and wants to make a story from him.

    Su Qin was so stupid. He got up and got out of the car. He changed the topic and said, "Hey, this body should be cremated quickly, or you will suffer."

    Du Yao heard this, the whole body a tight, quickly asked people to dispose of the body.

    "Hey, asshole, where are you going?"

    When Du Yao saw Su Qin sneaking into the villa, she couldn''t stop crying.

    Su Qin wanted to see what happened to Gu Wan''s family. After all, the murder was not a trivial matter.

    The villa is very spacious. Walk through the yard and enter the living room. Now there are three people sitting in it. Gu Wan and her mother Yang Ping are sitting on the sofa, and a servant is standing behind them.

    The police inquiry should have ended long ago. Seeing that Gu Wan''s mood had stabilized, Su Qin went out of the villa without disturbing him.

    Su Qin naturally didn''t want to intervene in such a big case.

    Even, he faintly regretted that his hand tonight had already revealed a little strength.

    He is a generation of evil monarchs in the immortal world. Naturally, he is very clear about the principle of building a big tree to attract the wind.

    Before his strength recovered, Su Qin still hoped to practice quietly.

    After slipping out of Longhu Avenue, Su Qin quickly stopped a taxi and went home. If the annoying police found him, he would have to go to the station for half a day.

    After returning home, Su Qin received a phone call from Xu LAN. After asking about safety, Xu Lan was relieved.

    Only then did Su Qin know that Xu LAN didn''t sleep all night and asked his father, Xu Shouyi, President of Xu group, one of the three major enterprises in Rongcheng, to use his relationship to release Su Qin from the police station.

    As a result, Su Qin slipped away.

    But Xu Lan''s heart, Su Qin must be very moved.

    Su Qin suddenly felt that Xu Lan was the only one who could be so attentive to him in the vast world, heaven and earth.

    After taking a bath, Su Qin lay in bed and kept thinking about the Fengshui treasure land of Jinyuan community. He decided to have a look tomorrow.

    It happened that the next day was the weekend. Su Qin came to Jinyuan community and carefully checked the situation here.

    Indeed, it is a high-end community. The layout of rockery and scenic Lake is quite exquisite, which conforms to the five elements. The residential area also integrates the order of heaven, earth and people. In addition, Su Qin unexpectedly saw a galaxy of stars last night. This is undoubtedly the most suitable place for cultivation in Rongcheng.

    If you want to talk about the real wonderful cave in Xianshan, you must go to famous mountains and rivers to find it. But now Su Qin is alone, and it''s not easy to find a good place to practice.

    "Let''s make do with it first. It''s a rare place." Su Qin murmured and sat in the middle of the pavilion on the island in the middle of the lake.

    At this moment, there is peace and tranquility around. The sky is blue and the wind is gentle. It''s the best time to practice.

    Su Qin began to open his pulse and feel the vitality around him.

    All things around the world are full of vitality. Of course, there will be more fairyland, but the earthly world is a little rarer here.

    The essence of cultivating truth is to seize all things and cultivate oneself.

    A long time ago, cultivation was a very difficult thing, because only heaven can change man, and it is impossible for man to change his own constitution.

    However, since the appearance of tianwuxianzong, a famous immortal in the immortal world, a set of true cultivation methods, namely "longevity formula", has been secretly circulated in the door, which is also the foundation of Su Qin.

    The vitality around him was introduced into Su Qin''s body through the "longevity formula" and became Yuanli. The original form of Yuanli is no different from that of air. It is invisible and intangible. Su Qin is only the initial stage of cultivation, the foundation period. Even Su Qin himself can only feel the Yuan Li in this stage.

    With the gradual progress of cultivation, the force in the body will change in shape.

    In the morning, Su Qin closed his eyes and breathed. The "longevity formula" in his body, like a hungry beast for a long time, greedily absorbed the vitality around him.

    Su Qin felt the heat inside. In the elixir field, there was a lotus seed. It broke through the ground and sprouted. This is Yuanli''s seed.

    Su Qin smile, with experience and intelligence, Su Qin has successfully broken through the foundation period, and entered the "awakening yuan" stage.

    It usually takes five to ten years for the practitioners to do it, and it is in the rich vitality environment of the fairyland. Su Qin had already reached the awakening period in half a day.

    At this time, Yuan Li in Su Qin''s body had gradually changed from the initial air form to the fine gossamer like a needle and thread flowing through the meridians.

    Su Qin had planned to practice some of his old skills, such as Xingxiu boxing. But Su Qin found that there were more people by the lake.

    Su Qin thought about it carefully. He''d better come to practice in the evening. There are so many people with mixed eyes that it''s hard to be seen.

    So Su Qin is going to the property side to find out if there is a suite to rent in the community.

    As soon as he got to the door of the property building, Su Qin saw an old lady, holding a broom in her hand, bowing her back and looking miserable.

    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"

    Su Qin kindly went to ask, the old lady has been sweating with pain, even the strength to speak.

    Su Qin didn''t wait for her to speak. With her own insight, she could see that the old lady''s lumbar spine was injured, and she had been suffering from chronic fatigue for decades.

    "Grandma, you don''t mind. I''ll use the massage technique of traditional Chinese medicine to help you see the injury."

    The old lady saw that she was in great pain, and she didn''t care whether the young man was reliable or not. Let''s be a living horse doctor! She nodded her head hard twice.

    Su Qin put his hand on the old lady''s waist, across the clothes, a warm air with his palm turned, into the old lady''s body.

    The old lady''s body was suddenly invigorated, the pain reduced, and the tiredness of working all morning disappeared.

    "Why? It''s amazing. "

    The old lady straightened her waist and twisted it twice. The joy came from her heart.

    The old lady immediately took Su Qin''s hand and was grateful. She was the same as shizuzong.

    Su Qin said: "Granny, your waist injury has not been completely cured. If it''s convenient for you, find a place to lie down. I''ll help you to continue to handle it and make sure you are more comfortable than you are now."

    "Is it?" The old woman patted her thigh with delight, "why don''t you go to my house! I''m in bed, you press it for me

    "Ah?" Instead of being embarrassed, Su Qin felt a little embarrassed.

    "Hi! Don''t worry. I''ll give you the money later. Hey, hey The old lady was very frank and took Su Qin''s hand and went upstairs.

    Su Qin can''t laugh or cry, where is he for money! It''s just for fear of misunderstanding.

    But the old man was so open-minded that Su Qin followed her upstairs with ease.

    The old lady lives on the eighth floor, 802. She says that she is the property manager of Jinyuan community. She usually sweeps the floor and charges for water and electricity. It''s not tiring, but the old woman always suffers from waist injuries, which makes her miserable.

    "Grandma, are there any vacant Suites in this community? I want to rent it here, too. "

    "Ah, you''re just in time. 801 next door just moved away a few days ago. If you don''t like it, you can rent it. When you''re free, you can come and massage for me, hehe!"

    The old man is a living treasure. He shakes his head when he talks.

    Entering her home, Su Qin sat alone in the living room, and the old lady went into the kitchen to make tea.

    "Grandma, did you wash my skirt?"

    Before Suqin''s buttocks were warm, a sleepy girl with unkempt head came out of the room. She was wearing silk pajamas, two grapes and grapes were obvious, and her beautiful face with white skin stunned Suqin.

    "It''s you?"

    Su Qin pointed at the girl like a mute.

 Chapter 8

    Su Qin''s words seemed to wake her up from her sleep. She didn''t expect a stranger at home.

    "Ah Du Yao quickly covered her body with her hands. The silk pajamas were very short and could only cover her thigh roots. More importantly, she lived with her grandmother and came out without underwear.

    "Why are you in my house?"

    With a severe question, Du Yao ran into the room and threw the door heavily.

    Su Qin shrugged his shoulders and laughed helplessly. He was just wearing pajamas. As for being so excited?

    Soon the old lady came to the living room with a cup of honey and grapefruit tea and said with a smile:

    "Young man, it''s hot. Come on, have a drink to relieve the heat."

    "Thank you, grandma!"

    Du Yao has changed her clothes at the speed of light, which is quite different from the solemn police uniform she wore last night. In front of her eyes is a beautiful young girl, white T-shirt, tight jeans and ponytail. As soon as he came out, he saw Su Qin curling his legs and drinking iced tea.

    Du yaodun was angry and said: "bastard, who let you come to my house?"

    Su Qin''s mouth was not willing to leave the cup, and his eyes glanced at the old lady.

    When the old lady saw her granddaughter treating Su Qin fiercely, as if her friend had been bullied, she said in some way:

    "Yao Yao, how do you talk to the guests. This young man is the doctor I just met

    "Doctor?" As soon as Du Yao''s eyebrows shrunk, he looked at Su Qin and asked directly.

    Su Qin sipped a sip of iced tea and said with a smile, "well, just now I saw my grandmother''s lumbar vertebra hurt badly. For a moment, her love overflowed, so I gave her a little massage. When the old lady was nice, she called me up for tea. Is that right? "

    "Yes, yes!" The more the old lady saw Su Qin, the more she liked him. The young man was handsome and his medical skills were so good. If she could become her grandson-in-law, it would be great.

    You should know that his granddaughter Du Yao is like a tomboy, and no man in the criminal police team dares to approach her.

    Du Yao put her hands on Xiao Manyao''s waist and smoked in her nostrils

    "Grandma, how can you take strangers home? What if he''s a bad guy? "

    "He''s not a bad man. He''s a very good man."

    Du Yao was so angry that she stamped her foot: "he was the suspect I caught last night when I was handling the case. He took part in a fight of a bad nature, and may also be involved in a gang fight. He didn''t go back to the police station to take notes, so he slipped. Where are my handcuffs? I''ll let you go

    "Ah? Suspect? " When the old lady heard this, her mouth was so long that she could see her throat.

    Su Qin was worried, patted his thigh and said, "my officer Du Da, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve committed something. I''m a good citizen. You''re bad for my reputation." Su Qin stood up and said, "since officer Du doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave."

    "Can you go, can you?" Du Yao said, already put on a posture, a pair of never give up appearance.

    "All right, all right! I can see that you two have known each other before. Give me a face. Don''t make trouble at home, OK

    The old lady''s eyes were red with anxiety, and she was afraid that the two children would be unhappy.

    Du Yao loves her grandmother, so she gives Su Qin a heavy blow and gives up. Su Qin a pair of proud strength, buttocks and fell on the sofa, quickly put the housekeeping light out.

    "Grandma, why don''t you lie down now and I''ll give you a massage."

    "Good!" The old lady is very cooperative, lying on the sofa.

    Du Yao can see the clue. Is Su Qin going to treat his grandmother''s waist injury? I can''t help but have fun in my heart. She has known for a long time about her grandmother''s waist injury. Du Yao''s parents have also found many famous doctors over the years. Traditional Chinese medicine is mainly massage, but the technique is too heavy for her grandmother to stand. However, western medicine has to operate to cut off the spines on the lumbar spine one by one, which is too risky.

    So this matter, even the most distressed grandmother body Du Yao gave up.

    This Su Qin unexpectedly does not know the heaven is high and the earth is thick?

    Well, when grandma screamed in pain, she kicked the bastard out.

    Du Yao thought so and sat by to watch the play.

    But after watching for a while, I gradually feel strange. Su Qin''s massage seems to be slow but urgent. It''s like a breeze on the old lady''s back. But in fact, Yuan Li has penetrated into her body, pulling up old diseases. In the subtle changes that could not be detected by Du Yao''s naked eyes, in fact, the bone spurs on the old lady''s lumbar spine had been worn away bit by bit.

    Combined with Su Qin''s just right and moderate kneading, the old lady''s face was more comfortable than ever.

    This feeling is very difficult for people who have been suffering for many years.

    "Ah

    Du Yao sat up straight, her eyes dazed. Because the voice from Grandma''s mouth is not a scream, but a kind of breath of enjoyment.

    "How can it be? Who the hell is this guy? " Du Yao murmured to herself that Su Qin was so mysterious that people couldn''t guess it.

    About five minutes later, Su Qin got up and said, "well, this back, if you can massage it once a week, no more than two months, grandma, your stubborn disease will be cured."

    "Really?" The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She grabbed Su Qin''s hand again, and her tears almost came down.

    Du Yao suddenly made a strange voice: "why, do you want to come to my house often?"

    Su Qin said with a smile, "no, grandma can come directly to my house. I live next door."

    "Next door?" Du Yao eyes a stare, annoy a way: "you this bastard forbid to live here."

    "I''m sorry, I''ve rented 801, haven''t I, grandma?" Su Qin looked at the old lady with a harmless expression.

    The old lady nodded her head and said, "yes, Mrs. Wang moved out last week, so I''ll rent it to you. Hehe hehe!"

    "Grandma, how can you turn your arms out?" Du Yao pursed her lips and said.

    The old lady squeezed Du Yao''s pink cheek and said, "silly boy, grandma''s waist has not been so comfortable for more than 20 years."

    Yes, isn''t it the greatest wish of the younger generation for the elderly to live a long and healthy life?

    In a word, it has made Du Yao unable to reply.

    With the help of the old lady, Su Qin finished the check-in procedure and could move in at any time.

    The old lady originally wanted to stay Su Qin at home for dinner. Su Qin was really embarrassed to stay any longer, so she had to leave first.

    As soon as we got to the elevator entrance, a down stairs elevator opened, and there were two fashionable beauties standing inside. When they saw each other, they were shocked.

    These two beauties are none other than Xu LAN and Guo Jingjing.

    "Su Qin, why are you here?" Xu LAN asked with a smile.

    Before Su Qin opened her mouth, Guo Jingjing said with disdain: "it''s not necessary to say, they all come to our door. It must be toads that want to eat swan meat."

    Su Qin smiles. He doesn''t know her exactly. After all, he already knows her. Su Qin only said to Xu LAN:

    "Miss Xu, I''m going to move here. 801, you can sit down when you have time."

    "Oh, I thought you were just waiting here. I didn''t think you were bold enough to move in. Don''t be shameful

    After listening to Su Qin''s words, Xu LAN is very happy, but before she opens her mouth, she is preempted by Guo Jingjing''s big voice.

    The crow''s voice was so bad that Su Qin wanted to find a carrier to block her mouth.

    Xu LAN tugged back Guo Jingjing''s skirt and said with a smile, "it''s so nice that we are all colleagues. We live together and take care of each other."

    "Yes Su Qin didn''t expect Xu LAN to live in this building. Well, next door is Du Yao, and there is Xu LAN upstairs. Is this a sign of peach blossom?

    Three people are preparing to go downstairs together when 802''s door opened.

    Du Yao''s figure full of youth suddenly appeared and cried to Su Qin: "bastard, you forgot to take your mobile phone. Don''t take the opportunity to come back to my home... "

    Du Yao went to the elevator and noticed that there were two more girls.

    Beauty is always eye-catching, Du Yao suddenly noticed more beautiful Xu LAN, two eyes, and then look at Su Qin, three people''s eyes you come and I go, the scene was very embarrassing.

    "Well, give me your cell phone!" Su Qin''s eyes didn''t know where to put them, so he had to stretch out his hand.

    Du Yao seems to have a strange feeling, which has never happened before. After returning her cell phone to Suqin, she went straight home.

    Su Qin breathed, walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor.

    In the elevator, Guo Jingjing muttered, "I didn''t expect this toad to know such a beautiful woman, but she didn''t seem to have a good temper."

    Girls always like to keep up with the same sex, usually looking for each other''s shortcomings.

    But this words in Xu LAN hear, in the heart but have a sour feeling.

    "Jingjing, stop it!"

    Xu LAN would like to know what is the relationship between Su Qin and that beautiful woman, lover or friend? Ordinary friends, it is impossible to take home, and Suqin will soon move next door to her.

    But Xu LAN has no position to ask these questions.

    In a word, it''s very uncomfortable.

    After going downstairs, Su Qin didn''t know how to explain. According to his usual style, he just didn''t explain.

    Su Qin turned back to Xu LAN and said, "Miss Xu, I''ll go first. I''ll move another day and go up to you."

    "Good!" Xu LAN answered very reluctantly.

    Su Qin goes to the gate of Jingyuan community, while Guo Jingjing and Xu LAN go to the garage.

    "Jingjing, you should be friendly to Su Qin in the future. If she hadn''t helped you back last night, you would have slept on the street." Xu LAN criticized her very directly.

    I didn''t expect that Guo Jingjing, a nervous woman, would cover her chest and say in horror

    "No, that toad sent me back? Did he take advantage of me? Did you eat my tofu? I''ve lost a lot of money! "

    Xu LAN is anxious to knock her head: "Jingjing, keep your voice down, what nonsense? Su Qin is very honest. "

    This conversation happened to be heard by Su Qin, who is sensitive to the ears. As for Guo Jingjing''s beauty, he was so disgusted that he almost vomited out his dinner overnight.

    Taking advantage of the weekend leisure, Su Qin quickly found a moving company, the 801 re layout, soon moved to a new house.

    The next day, Su Qin went to work happily, whistling and humming all the way, a little late.

    Once in the human resources department of Baisheng group, all colleagues stare at him with strange eyes.

    What are you doing?

    Su Qin was confused.

    He secretly to Xu LAN made a look for help, even Xu LAN did not dare to say things face to face.

    When he sat down, he found a note on the computer screen, which read:

    "Su Qin, President Gu came to our department by himself just now. He said he wanted to see you. You see how to deal with it. Be careful! "

    Seeing the three exclamation marks at the end, Su Qin''s heart jumped.

    Why do you come to him in person?

    Everyone knows what that means.

 Chapter 9

    Su Qin only felt a burst of itching in his throat, so he quickly drank water to suppress the shock.

    What should I do? What''s the reason for the extinction?

    Could it be that there was an accident at Gu Wan''s home last Friday, worried that it would expand its influence and wanted to kill him?

    Su Qin put his feet on the computer desk and thought it was not right. Although the police kept the murder case a high degree of confidentiality, the omnipresent media reporters had already spread the story through various kinds of grapevines.

    Now the whole Rongcheng, all worth more than 100 million yuan enterprise boss, strive to protect themselves.

    Because everyone is telling us that the serial killers in Rongcheng are very cruel, and even the police are helpless.

    Su Qin also got a news these two days that the price of bodyguards in Rongcheng has been soaring, and some of the top bodyguards can even get the salary of the previous year in a month.

    Su Qin''s heart itches when he hears this. Ya, if he works as a bodyguard for a few days, it''s not easy to buy a car and a house?

    But he couldn''t figure out why Gu Wan was looking for him.

    After a while, Xu LAN just came down from Gu Wan and quickly went to Su Qin and said in a low voice:

    "Su Qin, President Gu asked you to go up again."

    "Ah?" Su Qin looked very reluctant, "what do you know?"

    Xu LAN looked around, worried about being heard by other people: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I remind you, two days ago, something happened in the house of general manager Gu. I heard that the gangster broke into the house and killed people. One of Gu''s favorite nannies was killed. So it can be imagined that her mood must be extremely bad. " When Xu Lan said this, she was afraid to flash to her tongue, because Gu Wanping''s impression in people''s hearts was that she was vicious and black faced. So when you have something, you must think about the worst.

    Su Qin touched his nose, nodded and said, "I know. I''ll be careful. Thank you, Miss Xu

    "Well!"

    With that, Su Qin was ready to go upstairs, and Xu LAN looked at his back anxiously.

    The president''s office is on the 32nd floor of Baisheng building, which is a fully enclosed space. The whole building has only one office, and it is not used for other purposes.

    After su Qin went to the 32nd floor, he had to accept the security check of two security guards to pass.

    He is also the first time to come here, and he is really frightened by the battle.

    Su Qin took a deep breath and knocked twice on the big glass door.

    "Come in!"

    After su Qin went in, behind Noda''s desk, sat a beautiful woman with elegant clothes and refined temperament. She looked very busy, reading, signing and acting coherently.

    Su Qin looked at it carefully. Today''s state is no different from usual! The tone was cold and the expression was cold.

    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Su Qin stood upright, with a posture of life and death.

    Gu Wan only glanced up at Su Qin, then lowered her head and continued to read the materials. After a while, I put the data into piles, and then I stood up slowly.

    Today is wearing a dark blue tight uniform, bulging double peaks as if at any time will be stretched out in general.

    Gu Wan grabs an iPad, clicks it and lights the screen in front of Su Qin.

    The scene is exactly what happened last Friday at Longhu Avenue, in front of Gu Wan''s villa. At that time, after deceiving the corpse, it pours at Du Yao and is finally subdued by Su Qin.

    I don''t know where Gu Wan got the video, and I don''t know what she wanted to show Su Qin.

    The enemy will not move, I will not move.

    Su Qin was well versed in military strategy, so he would not take the initiative to jump in.

    Gu Wan leaned forward slightly, his eyes as beautiful as black pearls were staring at Su Qin, and said coldly:

    "If I read it right, is it you in the picture?"

    Su Qin nodded slightly and replied, "it''s me. The situation was critical at that time. I know that the dead man was Mr. Gu''s servant, but I took her away just to save people..."

    Su Qin thought Gu Wan was angry after seeing the video, so he called him up to scold him.

    But Gu Wan raised his hand, shook his head and said, "you misunderstood. I didn''t call you up to scold you. On the contrary, you are so good. Have you ever considered being a bodyguard? "

    In this video, Gu Wan just wanted to find the killer, so he tried to find the surveillance data. But I didn''t expect that the murderer didn''t find out, but I happened to see Su Qin who broke into the women''s dressing room some time ago. Gu Wan played back Su Qin''s movements many times in slow motion, and determined that he was a master of martial arts.

    "Bodyguard? Who''s the bodyguard? "

    Su Qin is a little confused. Is there a shortage of bodyguards for a big man like Gu Wan?

    Gu Wan stares at Su Qin playfully, his cold eyes seeping through her heart, listening to her saying

    "Of course it''s me. Who else?"

    Su Qin probably didn''t know that since Gu Wan''s family had an accident, he went all over the major security companies in Rongcheng, hoping to find top bodyguards. Because the murderer is not an ordinary outlaw.

    It''s not hard to find a top bodyguard with her status.

    But she was worried that she was a girl and beautiful. She could find a strange man around her. What could she do if she wanted to be evil?

    Thinking about it, Gu Wan saw the video and was stunned by Su Qin''s skills.

    She quickly went to Wang Hai, head of the Department, to learn about Su Qin, but she was disappointed. Wang Hai''s evaluation of Su Qin turned out to be nothing, saying that he was lustful and mean.

    Just when Gu Wan wanted to give up, just before Su Qin came up, she asked Xu LAN about it. I didn''t expect to get the opposite feedback from Wang Hai. Xu LAN praised Su Qin.

    By contrast, she believes more in women''s evaluation.

    Gu Wan leaned against his desk and said to Su Qin, "well, if you agree, you can make a price."

    Su Qin took a look at Gu Wan''s figure. He really couldn''t hold it. Just imagine, if you get along with such a beautiful woman day and night, how many people do not necessarily have a chance to pay.

    But at this time, Su Qin retreated. His head shook and he turned to walk towards the door.

    "You, you stop!" When Gu Wan saw that he was about to leave, a nameless fire came up, quickly walked to the door, stopped him and asked in a fierce voice, "what do you mean? Did you protect me and hurt you? "

    Gu Wan was a little nervous when he said this.

    There are so many people who pursue her on weekdays that she never agrees to any of them, but she has never been ridiculed like this.

    It is better for me to bear the burden of the world than others.

    Maybe that''s what Gu Wan thought at this time.

    Su Qin said with a faint smile: "my president Gu, you think I don''t know how dangerous this is!"

    "Are you afraid? Coward Gu wanpi looked at Su Qin with a smile, trying to excite him, "yes, he''s a serial killer. I''m afraid it''s normal. Just think I read you wrong. "

    Su Qin shook his head again and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of that scum, I''m afraid of you." Su Qin''s eyes moved on Gu Wan''s body, and he said: "President Gu, you don''t know your temper. Last time I accidentally broke into the women''s dressing room, you almost fired me. This bodyguard doesn''t work as a washing and cooking nanny. Sometimes, in order to save you, you have to save your life and help you block bullets and knives... "

    "What are you going to say?" Su Qin''s series of machine gun like words made Gu Wan angry.

    Su Qin laughed twice and said, "it''s very simple. I just want your promise. For example, you can''t blame me if you accidentally have a physical contact! "

    Su Qin bought insurance for himself in advance. If one day the serial killer was arrested, what would Gu wanqiu do?

    Gu Wan carefully analyzed that Su Qin''s worry was quite reasonable. He simply put down his face and promised Su Qin, "OK, I promise you, as long as it''s a critical moment, I can let bygones be bygones if you do anything to me. Is that all right? "

    "One more thing."

    "You say it

    "You don''t know how to deal with killers. So on the surface, you are the boss. In fact, you have to do as I tell you. "

    "Yes Gu Wan is so tactful that no one will see him except Su Qin.

    Su Qin said with a smile: "then I''ll go first!"

    Su Qin went downstairs in Gu Wan''s indifferent eyes.

    As soon as he went downstairs, it was the same scene again. All the people cast strange eyes at Su Qin. Their eyes mainly focused on Su Qin''s hands and legs, to see if the man who offended the extinction would break his hands or legs.

    To their surprise, Su Qin came back with a smile on his face.

    "Isn''t this guy being scolded silly?"

    "I don''t think you can fall in love with him any more. Stay away from him. If he wants to be short-sighted, don''t get into trouble."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Just as a Buddha was sent away, another great God came.

    Before Su Qin sat down in the Department, Gu Siming, the deputy director of the Department, came to look for work again. Everyone stopped chatting and went to work. Gu Siming made a false inspection, and finally came to Su Qin. He put down a package and raised his mouth slightly.

    "Deputy director, what''s this?"

    Gu Siming didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he put out a finger and stabbed Su Qin on the chest twice. He lowered his voice and said:

    "Bai Biao left the hospital ahead of schedule last night. Oh, he was very angry. Tut tut..."

    Su Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled. He was so hurt that he didn''t get out of bed for half a month?

 Chapter 10

    However, in Su Qin''s eyes, mourning Biao was just a little miscellany, and he didn''t care at all. What makes Su Qin a little afraid of is the power behind his death.

    This person has been dormant in Rongcheng for many years. His background is deep-rooted, and it is said that he has a very hard backstage in the provincial capital. At present, Su Qin has just reached the "awakening period" of strength, and has not defied the arrogance of all forces.

    Su Qin thought for a moment and said with a smile to Gu Siming:

    "Deputy director, I don''t understand what you mean."

    Gu Siming''s eyes were full of ruthlessness and said with a sneer, "Su Qin, don''t pretend to me." He glanced up and down at Su Qin, "I think you are a poor country bumpkin. I didn''t expect to be a practitioner. Mourning Biao was careless for a moment. He was tricked by you. Hum

    Gu Siming said that he smashed Su Qin''s desk heavily. The colleagues around him didn''t know what was going on. They thought they were quarreling and looked here one after another.

    Xu Lan''s hands are busy with things, but her heart has been paying attention to Su Qin and Gu Siming. Gradually, her heart is more and more uneasy.

    Su Qin said with a smile, "Oh? Is that what mourning Biao really said? Did my kick break his brain

    "You..." Gu Siming pointed at Su Qin and said: "Su Qin, don''t be too crazy. I''ll clean you up. Hum Then he turned around and left angrily.

    Su Qin sighed. Gu Siming''s mind is not good. He seems to be more cautious.

    Then Su Qin sat down and opened the package Gu Siming had just taken. Inside was a flag.

    This flag is very strange. It''s black. It''s painted with a green face and fangs. It looks a little weird.

    Su Qin was thinking that it might be the flag of some gangs on the road. Gu Siming wanted to take the opportunity to scare him!

    Su Qin didn''t care. He threw the flag into the dustbin and began to be busy with his work.

    In the corridor outside the human resources department, Gu Siming stares at Su Qin at the door full of hatred and says with a proud smile:

    "You don''t even know the flag of Hongmen?"

    Five minutes later, Gu Siming came to the president''s office on the 32nd floor of Baisheng building. Without knocking on the door, he went straight in.

    "Sister, let me tell you something."

    Gu Siming sat down on the big desk in front of Gu Wan, not polite at all.

    Gu Wan didn''t look up at him. It was no different from treating any employees. He said coldly:

    "What is it? If you come to work in the company now, you have to abide by the company''s rules. I''m not your direct supervisor. If you have any work to do, please go to your department head first. "

    Gu Siming tilted his mouth, approached him and said eagerly:

    "Sister, you must help me this time. It''s very important."

    Gu Wan glanced at him and stopped writing. He didn''t have much affection for his half brother, but Gu Wan hated Gu Siming''s mother. The fox spirit seduced her father, led to the breakdown of the good family, and finally drove their mother and daughter out of the house.

    But Gu Wan knew that when these things happened, Gu Siming was only a seven-year-old child. So she never blamed the brother.

    After inheriting the family business, Gu Wan gave Gu Siming a lot of help economically. Otherwise, this black sheep would not have so much money to spend outside.

    Gu Wan lean body against the leather boss chair, light said: "what is so important."

    Gu Siming pretended to be aggrieved and said: "there is a guy named Su Qin in our department. He is a waste. He has nothing to eat and nothing to do. Many of the following employees said that the new man was unreliable. I think, just let him go. "

    Gu Wan was very surprised. How could it be su Qin again? But he quickly refused

    "No, Su Qin has a special task to do now. Besides, I don''t think he is as useless as you said

    "Special tasks? What mission? " Gu Siming never thought that Su Qin would have something to do with Gu Wan.

    "You don''t need to know that yet. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you go down first! "

    "Oh Gu Siming was depressed for a while. Then he suddenly remembered that he had something to say. He asked, "by the way, sister, I heard that something happened at your home last Friday. Are you OK with your aunt? Do you need bodyguards? I know many experts with good skills. Can I get in touch with you? "

    Gu Wan frowned and said, "it''s OK. I''ve already found someone to solve this problem."

    "All right! Anyway, be careful. " Gu Siming jumped down from his desk. He wanted to kick Su Qin away, but he didn''t want to hit a nail. Naturally, he was a little upset.

    But this guy won''t give up easily. He thinks that if Su Qin can make something, Gu Wan won''t have to do it. He, the deputy director of the Department, has the right to do it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a busy day, other colleagues left when it was time to get off work, but Su Qin had to stay and work overtime.

    Su Qin is still in the internship stage, and his task of learning and training is very heavy. What''s more hateful is that Wang Hai, the head of the Department, must have been in collusion with Gu Siming, adding a lot of hard conditions to the assessment criteria.

    If Su Qin could not pass one by one, he would not even be a full member.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Qin yawned and worked on his work schedule for next month. At this time, my colleague Zhang Chi came over with two cups of Starbucks coffee.

    "Hey, drink some coffee to refresh yourself. Don''t work so hard. I think you''ve been working on the computer all day."

    Zhang Chi and Su Qin are both new people. They entered the Department at the same time, and they just graduated from University, so they got to know each other in two days.

    The boy is said to have a lot of money in his family. Laozi opened a gold shop and wanted to send him abroad. But he hated to speak English, so he got a job in China, which is called "experience life".

    Su Qin took the coffee and said with a smile, "young master, have you finished your work?"

    Zhang Chi twisted his sour neck, shook his head and said, "what the hell is this job? We newlyweds are as tired as dogs. I tell you, my young master has never worked so hard since he was a child. "

    Su Qin gave a bitter smile and sipped his coffee.

    "Hey, don''t do it. Why don''t you go with your friends for a night?" Zhang Chi gives Su Qin a bad smile.

    "Where to?" Su Qin looked at him in a dazed way, but he could guess what to play in the evening, bar or KTV?

    Su Qin shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t go to the night show."

    "It''s not a night show. It''s just a party. All the people are friends. I''d like to introduce you. It''s good to know more people. Don''t work like a nerd all day. Who''s the best without a little networking? "

    It''s reasonable to say that Su and Qin have lived for more than 300 years. No matter what world they live in, contacts are indispensable.

    "Good! Let''s go

    Zhang Chi grinned and drove with Su Qin. This guy is also low-key, just a Toyota to work. But soon he went home, put on Ferrari super run, and galloped with Su Qin on the bright streets of Rongcheng.

    Zhang Chi''s dress is very fashionable. It''s totally different from the company''s image. Su Qin has no choice but to wear a few hundred yuan suit and shoes.

    The destination is a villa. You can hear the music and laughter from a distance.

    After the car stops outside and opens the door, there is a small swimming pool filled with all kinds of water toys and sexy bodies of handsome men and women.

    "How''s it going? Have you opened your eyes? " Zhang Chi''s sense of superiority, this scene is really beautiful, especially the bikini girls, it''s really hot.

    "Are these all your friends?" Su Qin''s eyes are also fiery. After all, they are all bloody men!

    "No, come with me!" Zhang Chi bypasses a path beside the swimming pool, and there are beautiful and handsome men on both sides. That''s what it''s called. From time to time, there are beautiful women whistling at them, even pulling directly.

    Then enter the villa. This villa is not a private residence, but is specially used for rent. Many high-end parties of the rich second generation will choose here.

    Walking into a room, there was a row of people sitting in it. They were very noble in their clothes. At first sight, they were all rich children.

    "Brother Yue, this is my friend, Su Qin. Let''s meet you."

    On the other side is a 30-year-old man named Wu Yue, with a cigarette in his mouth and an arrogant face. Wu Yue glanced at Su Qin and just nodded.

    Su Qin obviously noticed that Zhang Chi''s tone of voice in front of these people had dropped several degrees.

    At this time, a hot beauty nestled up to Wu Yue said in disgust

    "What''s the taste? It stinks! Zhang Chi, when you bring this kind of people in the future, go to the swimming pool outside to wash. I can''t get used to the smell. "

    All the people present are not fools. As soon as they hear it, they know that Su Qin is ironic.

    Zhang Chi regretted it. The rich second generation circle was very complicated. Usually, when we get along with these people, we may be equal in status and have nothing to do with each other. Contradictions can be settled with money. But Su Qin, an ordinary office worker, must be more or less excluded by these people.

    But it''s already here, and it''s not good to quit at once. He quickly picked up two glasses of wine from the table and handed one to Su Qin. Then he took Su Qin and said with a smile:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s drink to everyone first. Let''s go!"

    A cup of drink, Suqin also know can''t refute the face of Zhang Chi, drink up.

    Zhang Chi gently pulled Su Qin''s clothes with his other hand and motioned him to say two good words. But Su Qin''s temper was just like this, and he didn''t say much.

    I thought that after a glass of wine, the atmosphere would be relaxed. But just now, she was more gentle. She sneered at Zhang Chi

    "Zhang Chi, everyone can enter this room. Who has no influence behind it? If you are such a waste friend who eats and drinks for nothing, don''t bring it here in the future. "

    Zhang Chi''s face was stiff, but there was nothing she could do. After all, as she said, everyone present was a well-known child of Rongcheng.

    Under this kind of exclusion, Zhang Chi could only nod his head, so as not to be kicked away.

    Su Qin could see clearly from one side, but he was not happy for a long time. He took the initiative to step forward, took the bottle of red wine and prepared to pour it into his glass.

    Wen Ya saw that Su Qin dared to pour wine. His face suddenly changed. He leaned forward, pressed the bottle and said:

    "What? Are you addicted? This glass of wine is worth one month''s salary! Can you afford it? "

    Su Qin''s brow wrinkled, and he turned to the wine bottle to use Yuan Li. In full view of the public, the wine bottle suddenly cracked.

    The explosive force is not strong, but it splashes gently all over the face, in a mess!

    "You''re going to die!"

 Chapter 11

    It was a blonde man named Ma Mingyuan who had several metal ornaments on his face.

    His face twitched and he was about to slap Su Qin when he came up, but Su Qin moved quickly and straightened up slightly to avoid his hand.

    Everyone didn''t see how the bottle broke, but it must be su Qin.

    Seeing Wenya humiliated by a poor guy, a group of rich second generation suddenly stood up, one by one trying to stand up for Wenya.

    "Don''t, don''t talk about it. Please give me face. I''ll pay for the meal today!"

    "Get the hell out of my way."

    When Zhang Chi saw that something was wrong, he wanted to quickly control the scene, but Wu Yue''s words made him tense and dare not speak again.

    Wu Yue should be the speaker of this small circle. As soon as he speaks, others dare not even breathe.

    As soon as Wu Yue lost his cigarette, he was still cocking his legs, but his eagle like eyes were fixed on Su Qin.

    "How dare you touch my woman? Don''t you think you have a long life? " Wu Yue Yin said.

    Zhang Chi has already stepped back and gasped. His heart is the most suffering, because Su Qin is he brought, in case of anything, can really sorry friends.

    Su Qin is now fearless, standing firmly in the same place, understanding that these wine bags together, is definitely not his opponent.

    "Brother Yue, if you don''t skin him today, I can''t swallow this breath." Wenya took a little time to clean the red wine on her face, but she found that the delicate makeup had been spent, which made her even more angry.

    Wu Yue said darkly, "boy, I''ll give you two choices now. Either kneel down like a dog and beg for Miss Wen''s forgiveness, or I''ll break your leg."

    All the people present were inspired by it. They are worthy of being the people in this circle. Their aura is different. Gentle is cool and gorgeous, a look to your life.

    After hearing Wu Yue''s words, Zhang Chi took a breath. He thought that this was the end. If he offended Wu Yue, Su Qin would be in great trouble.

    Thinking of this, Wu Yue gritted his teeth, stepped forward two steps, and said to Wu Yue:

    "Brother Yue, I''m really sorry. My friend has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan, and he doesn''t have any malice. I don''t know how the bottle broke just now. Maybe the quality is not good. I hope brother Yue and Miss Wen will calm down. "

    "Fart!" Zhang Chi has said all the good things, but Wenya is still indomitable, "who knows what he''s up to? We have to fix him."

    Zhang chijiang is in the same place, I don''t know what to do!

    Wu Yue immediately gave Ma Mingyuan a wink. Ma Mingyuan, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth, walked towards Su Qin.

    He came to Su Qin''s ear and said fiercely, "did you hear what brother Yue said just now? Or kneel down like a dog? Or break your leg. Choose for yourself

    Su Qin squinted and completely ignored the mad dog nearby.

    This can stir up Ma Mingyuan''s violent temper.

    "Grass, get down on your knees!" He stepped back behind Su Qin and kicked him on his knee.

    But Su Qin is not an ordinary person and doesn''t move, but Ma Mingyuan himself feels numb in his legs, like the feeling of heavy Chuai on a steel plate.

    Ma Mingyuan stares at Su Qin in disbelief. He doesn''t believe in this evil, but he kicks it one by one.

    Zhang Chi was terrified by the scene. Seeing Su Qin''s forbearance, he quickly explained:

    "Heroes don''t suffer losses. Su Qin, don''t insist. Kneel down

    Su Qin squinted at Zhang Chi, but he didn''t mean anything. He knew that Zhang Chi was for his good.

    Ma Mingyuan probably kicked more than 30 feet, sweating on his forehead. If ordinary people were kicked like this, their bones would be broken, but Su qinleng didn''t respond at all.

    Wu Yue frowned, shook his wine glass and said, "it seems like a hard bone. Since you don''t want to kneel down and apologize, you can just break a leg."

    Ma Mingyuan gasps for breath. He has never been so shameful. At least he has practiced Sanda. He can shake a hundred jin sandbag with one foot.

    With a overcast face, he grabbed a large blue and white porcelain vase, which was half a person''s height and hard, and was held up by him.

    Zhang Chi saw Ma Mingyuan holding up the thing and came over, and his soul flew out.

    "Su Qin, don''t be stubborn any more. Something big will happen!"

    He knew that these guys were arrogant and never soft handed. He rushed to pull Su Qin aside. Su Qin was completely angered tonight. He said to Zhang Chi, "Zhang Chi, you step back first. I don''t pay attention to these people."

    "You In Zhang Chi''s view, Su Qin is an ordinary person. To fight against these people is like a mantis pawning a cart.

    But the impulse does not wait, angry Ma Mingyuan has raised the big vase toward Su Qin, but not to the thigh, but to take advantage of Su Qin and Ma Mingyuan dialogue, ready to hit his head.

    "Black hands Su Qin''s eyes were cold, and he caught the big vase with one hand. With this powerful hand, Ma Mingyuan seemed to encounter a wall. He was pushed back several steps to stabilize himself. The vase in his hand has been firmly placed on Su Qin''s single palm.

    This hand transposition, see around the eyes almost fell off. This vase weighs at least 50 Jin. How can it be lifted so easily?

    Su Qin didn''t want to show off, but these bastards pressed them step by step and had to teach them a lesson.

    "No! What''s the origin of this? Rongcheng appears a such cruel role, I don''t know? " Wu Yue, sitting in the middle of the sofa, kept examining Su Qin with poisonous light in his eyes. I want to see him through, but I can''t figure out who this guy is.

    Just as he was thinking.

    "Ah Ma Mingyuan roared. He was the best fighter on the spot. This guy was hot tempered. He worshipped martial arts and gave up writing since he was a child. He practiced Sanda for more than ten years. When he was in trouble, he usually used his fists to deal with it. Now take the initiative to attack.

    "Folly

    Su Qin did not care. He still held the bottle in one hand. When Ma Mingyuan rushed to the front of his body to punch, he then came back to meet the punch.

    The two fists collided, one did not move an inch, the other flew upside down and hit the wall heavily. Ma Mingyuan looked at his wrist, which was so twisted that it was frightening.

    Su Qin''s whole body suddenly released a kind of King''s spirit, which shocked all the people present. Even the chirping gentleness was scared to shut up.

    Su Qin looked at Wu Yue coldly and asked, "don''t you give me two choices? And now? "

    Wu Yue could not sit still, but he did not rely on force, but also momentum. He looked at Su Qin coldly and said:

    "Boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare not let me make a choice, I''ll give you a choice. Either kneel down like a dog or I''ll break your leg."

    Wu Yue was speechless when he was asked. A few men around him, who were still fierce just now, are also standing like dead dogs.

    Zhang Chi never thought that Su Qin, who looked ordinary, could have such skill and arrogance. But his uneasiness continued, just because of Wu Yue.

    In the case of a gang, after seeing Su Qin''s strength, they certainly did not dare to cause trouble. However, Wu Yue, relying on the backing behind him, was brave enough to stand up and said to Su Qin

    "Boy, I''m a loser behind me. Dare you move me!"

    "Bereavement of a young man?" Su Qin read the name with disdain.

    Both sides are holding their last breath when they are about to fight. The door of the room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a suit rushed in. Seeing this scene, he was also stunned.

    But he probably knew what had happened, so he went to Zhang Chi and begged

    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter with your friend? Is it going to make trouble? Don''t forget that the backstage of this scene is the death of brother Biao. He will be very unhappy if he does so. "

    Seeing Su Qin holding the big blue and white porcelain in his hand, his heart hung to his throat. This thing is real!

    Zhang Chi, helpless, went up to Su Qin and murmured, "Wu Yue is not an ordinary person. You''d better not provoke him. Let''s go!"

    Su Qin shook his head twice, patted Zhang Chi on the shoulder and insisted: "no, being a friend for one day is my friend for all my life. I can''t see these bastards humiliate you. They have to apologize to you today, or I''ll deal with them one by one. "

    Zhang Chi was so excited that his tears almost came down. He never thought that Su Qin did this to vent his anger.

    What is a true friend? It''s probably this kind of person who is willing to do everything.

    Zhang Chi Meng took a breath, glared at the man in the suit and said, "boss Jiang, I''m sorry. My friend has principles, so do I

    Good brother, advance and retreat together, Zhang Chi has decided.

    Since this scene is watched by Wu Biao, someone must have contacted him secretly at the time of the incident.

    Sure enough, there was a lot of noise outside. A few Buick cars drove to the door of the villa. A group of people rushed in and drove all the people to the party out. The door of the villa closed immediately.

    The man who took the lead was a big man, who was defeated by Su Qin last time.

    This guy still has to wear a bandage, but now he''s seriously injured, and he''s the only one to show up.

    The visitor didn''t know that it was su Qin who made trouble inside, so he kicked the door angrily and came in.

    Wu Yue was so happy that he thought to himself, "this boy has lived to the end!"

 Chapter 12

    The aggressive group of people immediately reduced the atmosphere of the whole villa and even the whole party to the freezing point.

    The beautiful men and women who were driven out of the villa were also dignified people, so they were naturally angry. But at first sight, it''s the men of mourning Biao. Who dares to say something.

    When the big man appeared at the door, Su Qin, who was holding the vase, was the first one to catch his eyes. Suddenly, he turned pale and looked like a devil.

    The scene of fighting the other night flashed into my mind, and the injuries on my wrist and back began to ache.

    Big head like a blocked throat in general, for a long time did not dare to say a word.

    However, his expression was originally vicious, and people at the scene thought he was holding up a big move!

    Who is this big guy? He is famous for his thugs.

    When he is away, he can fully represent him. It can be said that the people present are inferior to him, even Wu Yue is no exception.

    Wu Yue, relying on his own advantage, said triumphantly: "boy, you are finished!"

    "Is it?" Su Qin disdained to smile.

    This smile, but let Wu Yue heart tremble, vaguely feel something wrong. Look at the big guy coming in. He hasn''t spoken yet.

    In contrast, the boss Jiang is a bit blind. He has never seen Su Qin. As the management here, he also lives in a mixed environment. With the arrival of the bereaved people, his arrogance becomes arrogant.

    He went over angrily, pointed to Su Qin and scolded: "boy, you should put down the big blue and white porcelain in your hands immediately. If you damage a little bit, I''ll let you go out of here alive."

    This villa is originally a place for the children of rich families to play. All kinds of furnishings are genuine collectibles, and the price is naturally high.

    Su Qin raised his mouth and said, "do you want it? Here you are. It''s steady! "

    Poof!

    In the dead room, there seems to be a gust of wind whistling. The big vase, half human high, flies out of Su Qin''s hand and falls into boss Jiang''s arms.

    "Ouch!"

    Boss Jiang''s face turned red. What he caught was a vase. It was a big stone weighing several hundred jin.

    Pop!

    The vase didn''t stay in the hands of boss Jiang for half a second. It fell to the ground and broke to pieces. Only half squatting body shape of boss Jiang, a face eat maggot expression, looking at the debris on the ground, tears are down.

    "You He pointed to Su Qin tremblingly, too sad to scold a word.

    Su Qin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ve told you to pick it up."

    Boss Jiang is a villa manager. He doesn''t dare to do it himself, so he has to retreat behind the big man and stir up the flames.

    "Regor, you can''t let him go! This vase is worth at least a hundred thousand. "

    The big man clenched his fist, but the sharp pain from his wrist made his brain clear again.

    "Lao Jiang, this vase is on brother Biao''s head."

    For the first time, the scene began to turn 360 degrees. Almost all people could not believe their ears when they heard this sentence.

    So they looked at each other to make sure they didn''t hear me wrong.

    "Ray... Ray, what are you talking about?" Boss Jiang''s face twitched.

    The big man grabbed boss Jiang''s neck with another hand without bandage and said in a low voice, "are you blind in the fuckin ''ear? Do you want me to say it again? "

    "No, no!" Boss Jiang huddled like a little monkey.

    What do you think of the rich second generation on the scene when they suddenly turn off the fire.

    The previous most arrogant gentle, at this time a pair of mourning expression, want to go directly to the bottom of the sofa.

    Zhang Chi never thought that Su Qin, his colleague and friend, had a big face. Even Lei Ge, the number one figure beside him, was afraid of Su Qin.

    Even a more terrifying thought came to mind among those present.

    I''m afraid that mourning Biao, who only listened to his name but didn''t see him, didn''t dare offend Su Qin!

    Wu Yue also began to panic. Did he kick the steel plate today?

    It''s impossible. Wu Yue has always been observant and attentive. Whenever new forces appear in Rongcheng, he will take the initiative to curry favor with them. He doesn''t have any big skills. He relies on money and contacts.

    If there is really a cruel stubble in Rongcheng that he dare not offend even when he lost his youth, he will never ignore it.

    Suddenly, when Wu Yue took another look at the big man, he noticed several bandages on his body. A cold current whirled a few times from his tianlinggai and sank to his feet.

    "Recently, I heard that Wu Biao was beaten into the hospital by a mysterious expert, which also alerted the police."

    It''s true that the news is floating on the road, and that regor is really injured.

    Wu Yuegang''s cigarette suddenly fell to the ground, his mouth staring at Su Qin.

    Is that Su Qin, the mysterious master who wounded Wu Biao?

    "Don''t scare yourself."

    Wu Yue was courageous and took a step from that position for the first time, but it was only with great determination that he took this step.

    He approached the big man and asked in a low voice:

    "Regor, aren''t you going to take care of this kid?"

    Wu Yue wants to light one last fire.

    In recent years, Wu Yue did not directly deal with Wu Biao. It should be said that his status has not reached that level. So most of them rely on the big guys.

    But the big man squinted at him, and for the first time he showed a smile on his frightened face, so the smile was extremely strange.

    "Wu Yue, do you want to deal with him? How many lives do you have

    As he said this, he patted Wu Yue on the chest with the back of his hand. Wu Yue was so scared that his face was dead. The sword hanging on his head just now finally penetrated his heart.

    Wu Yue gasped for breath and dared not say a word more.

    Big man also knew that Wu Yue had been abandoned, and he had to come forward on his own. With the pain of his wrist, he stepped forward with difficulty and said to Su Qin:

    "Mr. Su, after all, this is brother Biao''s territory. Let''s ask Mr. Su to take a look at brother Biao''s thin face. Adults don''t remember villains

    Adults don''t remember villains, this kind of servile, like a dog''s words, before there from their mouth.

    But today, it is said in the mouth of Lei Ge, who is beside Wu Biao.

    The second generation of the rich are all dizzy. How can they say that they can change?

    Big guy noticed that Su Qin was a little angry between his eyebrows, so he quickly added:

    "Brother Biao asked me to take a message. Another day, I''d like to ask Mr. Su to show his appreciation. He''ll set up a table and head wine in the Wangbei building to accompany Mr. Su."

    Bang Dang!

    If the humility of the big guys just made them doubt their outlook on life, this supplement will directly make them doubt their outlook on the world.

    Has the world changed?

    On hearing this, Su Qin immediately burst into laughter, patted the big man''s solid arm and said:

    "Xiaolei, these are all afterwords. How are you going to solve the current problems?"

    Ray!

    This muscle man, who is usually regarded as regor by them, is called as a kitten.

    The big man suddenly turned around, staring at Wu Yue with his eyes, and scolded

    "Damn, even Mr. Su dares to offend you. I''m fed up with you! What should we do? Hurry up, don''t make a damn ink mark! "

    Wu Yue pestle in place, feel a little dizzy.

    "Screw you, come on!" The big man kicked Wu Yue on the butt.

    When Wu Yue came to Su Qin, he didn''t dare to raise his head. He stammered, "Su... Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m a dog with a low opinion. Please forgive me!"

    The second generation of rich people who were present were all silly. Wu Yue, who had always been proud and self respecting, put down his position.

    "You should apologize to my friend Zhang Chi, and you..." Su Qin pointed to Ma Mingyuan with twisted wrists behind him.

    "And you smelly bitch..." refers to the gentle who has covered his mouth and dare not cry.

    "And you..."

    "I''ll give my fuckin ''friend an apology!"

    After su Qin spoke, no one dared to disobey him. Wu Yue took the lead. The crowd stood in a row and bowed to Zhang Chi to admit their mistakes.

    Zhang Chi''s heart was a little refreshed. He was forced to pretend that he was too six. He was a little bit adrift.

    Su Qin went to Zhang Chi, put his arm around his shoulder and said, "brother, how are you, are you satisfied with this apology?"

    Zhang Chi said with a smile that all along, he treated these people as if they were masters, but they treated them as dogs.

    Now, with Su Qin as a good brother, I''ll see who dare to humiliate him.

    "Satisfied, that''s too damn satisfied!"

    "That''s good, brother. Let''s go!"

    After that, Su Qin is ready to leave with Zhang Chi. The big man owes a little and says with a smile:

    "Mr. Su, which day is convenient for you to have a look at the appointment of Wangbei building?"

    Naturally, Su Qin would not be in line with the people who lost their young tiger so soon. After all, there was Gu Siming who got in the way. He thought for a moment, and said without salt:

    "Tomorrow, at six o''clock in the evening, send a car to baishengda building and wait for me!"

    "Yes, yes

    "Slow down, Mr. Su!"

    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Su!"

    Finally sent away a Buddha, the room like snow in June, a cold wind whistling past, all the goose bumps.

    After su Qin left, the big man''s tense expression finally relaxed. Wu Yue wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and came up to ask:

    "Regor, what''s the origin of Mr. Su? Is it true that the news on the road is shadowy recently? "

    As soon as he heard it, the big guy knew that he was talking about how the mysterious master beat Wu Biao.

    However, he knew that such humiliation would affect the boss''s prestige, and he did not respond positively to Wu Yue. He pondered for a moment and said:

    "Let''s wait until the boss and he meet in Wangbei building. It depends on tomorrow night whether they are enemies or friends."

    The big man took a deep breath with a little worry in his eyes.

    "Shall I go tomorrow night?" Wu Yue felt guilty. It''s better not to see Su Qin again for a while.

    The big guy looked at him with a flighty look in his eyes and said angrily, "did you go to that motherfucker''s occasion?"

    "No, no!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After Zhang Chi came out, they went home because they had to go to work the next day.

    When Su Qin arrived at the gate of Jinyuan community, he saw an old woman with a pair of children selling kebabs in the middle of the night, which made him think of his family.

    Su Qin is from the countryside. His sister is still in high school, and his parents are honest farmers. As the only college student in the village, Su Qin has won a lot of honor for his family.

    In the last life, Su Qin did not bring a good life to his family. In this life, Su Qin vowed not to let his parents suffer any more.

    Walking, Su Qin took out his mobile phone and dialed his sister Su Yue.

    At the other end of the phone, a pretty girl is boiling Chinese medicine in the kitchen. The white steam curls, but it is not as white as her morbid skin.

    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang, which Su Qin bought for her with her first month''s salary.

    "Hey, brother, I haven''t slept so late! Cough

    The girl''s sweet voice became a little hoarse, mixed with a strong cough. Su Yue''s health has been bad since she was a child, but her family''s condition is too poor, and the treatment of minor diseases and disasters is not timely, forming a serious illness.

    This voice has not been heard for 300 years. At this time, I can''t help feeling sour.

    "Yueyue, is cough still not good?"

    "Well, it''s the same as before. Just drink some Chinese medicine."

    Su Qin learned about his sister''s illness and talked about his recent work.

    "What about mom and dad? Did you sleep? "

    "I went to bed. Today, my mother was very happy. She told you about the marriage. You are old and old, and it''s time to start a family. Brother Huzi next door is two years younger than you. His children can make soy sauce... Cough! "

    Su Qin not only shook his head and grinned bitterly, but also chatted with his family.

    "What kind of marriage?"

    "As a child, you watched people take a bath! Hee hee

    Su Qin''s mind suddenly came up with a greasy fat woman. At the beginning, she was young, and a group of kids just played tricks on others. Now think about almost nausea, that woman is not generally ugly.

    "Come on! Let parents pay attention to their health, and you, don''t go out to do odd jobs if you have nothing to do. This family will be raised by my brother in the future! "

    Su Qin vowed that in his life, he would make his family no longer suffer from poverty.

 Chapter 13

    It''s hot and dry in summer. It''s wet when you walk around a little.

    Early the next morning, Su Qin crowded a section of the bus and went down the main road to baishengsha.

    This just arrived at the door, the bustling station full of people, crowded between, but also vaguely heard some noise.

    Su Qin stood on tiptoe and looked in as if he saw a girl sitting under the front desk.

    "What''s the matter?" Su Qin asked his early colleague.

    "Oh, there was a country girl who came to look for Su Qin. The front desk said that the man had not come to work yet. She was asked to wait outside for a while. Later, they quarreled, and the woman started to fight Zhang Yinyin at the front desk. "

    "To me?" Su Qin a Leng, what country girl, come to look for oneself.

    Su Qin tried to squeeze in a few more positions and finally saw clearly. A girl with dirty head and dirty face is pretty. She is about twenty years old. She is dressed in rags and shoes. She just sits on the marble floor. Next to them were two snake skin bags. Regardless of the occasion, it seemed that the people around them didn''t exist at all. They grabbed a green onion and ate it with steamed bread.

    Two beauties at the front desk, Zhang Yinyin and another woman, cover their noses in disgust, hoping someone will drive this guy away.

    What makes Su Qin speechless is that the girl still has a sign hanging around her neck, which says in chalk: I''m Su Qin''s wife.

    Su Qin sighed innocently. What are these things?

    Su Qin glanced at the crowd. Most of the colleagues in the human resources department were here, including Xu LAN and Guo Jingjing, as well as Zhang Chi, Gu Siming and Wang Hai.

    Su Qin noticed that Xu Lan''s face was ugly and she didn''t smile at all. She thought Su Qin was steady and enterprising. But how also did not expect, unexpectedly is eating in the bowl to look at in the pot slag male.

    Yes, Guo Jingjing, Gu Siming and Wang Hai all went to the theatre with a smile, hoping that the sky would fall down and crush Su Qin to death.

    Zhang Chi noticed that Su Qin was coming and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Hurry to deal with it. The director and the deputy director are watching. Don''t make a big deal about it! "

    Su Qin is also at a loss. If you look at Gu Siming''s mean face, is it his fault?

    No matter what the trick is, Su Qin''s first priority now is to get the girl away quickly.

    Su Qin walked a few steps ahead and smelled the sour sweat from the girl. With the smell of scallion, it was dark cuisine.

    Su Qin''s nose was very smart, and he suddenly had a nausea.

    This girl''s taste is too strong!

    "Su Qin, help your wife up quickly. The floor is so cold. Be careful of the sore on your buttocks."

    Su Qin''s body is very excited. There are hundreds of employees around the hall on the first floor, but there are only a dozen people who really know Su Qin.

    But Gu Siming suddenly yelled, and there was an uproar in the hall.

    Su Qin was so angry that he wanted to tear Gu Siming apart.

    And this call also startled the girl who was gnawing at the steamed bread. She put the steamed bread and garlic aside and stood up slowly.

    "Dog left? Are you dog leftover? "

    Gousheng is Su Qin''s nickname. The country people take the name "cheap" as their security. It is said that the more vulgar the name is, the more peaceful they can live a lifetime. Su Qin was not in good health when he was a child. His grandfather gave him such a nickname.

    Su Qin felt numb for a while. He looked at the girl with dirty face and heavy sweat, but he couldn''t remember.

    "Who are you?"

    The girl suddenly became a face of joy, bang bang to shout: "I am rice! You don''t remember me? Hee hee

    Rice? Rice?

    Su Qin has been away from the earth for 300 years, and many of his names don''t match people''s names. However, as he keeps searching for this name in his mind, he can''t help thinking about it in detail.

    "Rice grain? Are you Lao Lu''s daughter

    It''s the fat girl.

    Su Qin''s impression of the fat girl, round Gulu that kind of body, fat head big ears, a bloated dark girl.

    But in front of her, except for her dirty face, disordered hair, broken clothes and shoes, the whole figure is extremely symmetrical and slim. Even from the bulge of her chest, we can judge that after a little dressing, she will be a great beauty.

    At least she is more beautiful than the front desk beauty Zhang Yinyin standing next to her.

    "Yes! You went out to study in high school. I haven''t seen you since 1989. I came to you specially. You see, I''ve brought you a lot of things. Our yams and sweet potatoes are fragrant... "

    Some of Su Qin''s eyes fell off.

    It''s said that women''s big 18 changes, people are from a black melon seed into a sunflower melon seed. This girl is from a big Japanese melon directly into sunflower melon seeds.

    Su Qin is embarrassed to ask if you have plastic surgery at this time.

    He even wanted to ask, did you change your body directly.

    Su Qin calmed down a little and looked at the strange eyes around him. Let''s leave here first!

    So regardless of what others said, Su Qin took the rice by the hand, and then carried two bags of specialty products on his shoulders, straight out of the Baisheng building.

    Looking at Su Qin''s back, Gu Siming felt proud. Before he could get rid of him, he took Su Qin''s army first. Then he said in Xu Lan''s ear:

    "Lan Lan, look at Su Qin. She''s not a thing. She lives in a western style house in a big city and enjoys happiness, while her wife in the countryside dresses like a smelly beggar."

    Xu Lan''s face became more ugly. She was so angry that she didn''t answer Gu Siming''s words.

    Guo Jingjing seems to have been bribed by Gu Siming for a long time, and continues to fan the flames

    "Well, I have long thought that this toad is a dreary bastard. You see, there is a beautiful woman next door, and the relationship is ambiguous. Now there is a country wife. Ah, the private life is chaotic

    Xu LAN stares at Su Qin''s back and turns away from the crowd

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The little girl followed Su Qin, as light as the wind, hopping step by step.

    "Dog left, you slow down, I can''t keep up with you."

    Su Qin slightly sternly said: "rice, you are not allowed to call me dog left, call me Su Qin, do you hear me?"

    But the pace is still fast, just dragging the rice grain, leaving the vision range of Baisheng building, and finally stopping in the shade of a central park.

    "Huhu..."

    Rice covered the beating chest, the atmosphere said: "you, how can you walk so fast? I remember you couldn''t run me before."

    Su Qin looked at the girl, whose change can only be described as earth shaking. He could not help shaking his head and said, "why did you come to me all of a sudden?"

    At the mention of this topic, rice''s dark face suddenly became ruddy, red to the back of the ear, red to the neck. At last she said, pinching

    "This... This... It''s not your mother. She came to my house to say goodbye. My father agreed as soon as he heard that your family would offer five cows as betrothal gifts."

    "Promise what?" Su Qin looked at her in amazement.

    "What you promised us! Oh, hee hee Rice grain finish saying shyly directly hide face and smile.

    Su Qin thought it was ridiculous. It was just a child''s play. Marriage affairs were so hasty. Even in the wilderness of fairyland, marriage is still a very sacred existence.

    But in his hometown, the man and the woman didn''t agree, so they used five cows to talk things over.

    Moreover, Su Qin only learned on the phone last night that this morning the girl Mi Li came here.

    But Su Qin see rice grain a face of tired, estimate didn''t sleep well last night, also can''t bear to scold her again.

    Su Qin asked faintly, "how did you hit people just now?"

    Mention this stubble, it seems that the rice under the gentle temper to hook out. She rolled up her sleeves

    "Who made that woman look down on her! When she saw me like this, she wanted to drive me away and called me a smelly beggar. I hit her. Little Fawny, look at that face. It looks like a monkey''s butt. "

    Then he rolled his eyes playfully.

    Su Qin carefully examined the rice grains again, and the brand on his neck was the highlight. Su Qin asked

    "Who wrote this sign? Are you my wife?"

    "Isn''t it? And then your wife. "

    "Then you should at least write about a fiancee."

    "I can''t write marriage."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Su Qin shook his head and said, "where are you going to live next?"

    Mi Li said heartlessly: "of course, I went to live in your house!"

    Su Qin is uneasy. He has foreseen that the girl''s arrival will bring great changes to his life.

 Chapter 14

    Su Qin looked at the two bags of luggage on the ground, as well as the smelly Lumi grains.

    There''s no way. People come all the way here. It''s not authentic to go back immediately. Su Qin has to take her back to Jinyuan community first.

    At the Property Office on the first floor, Mrs. sun of Du Yao''s family was sweeping the floor. After su Qin''s massage, the old lady was in high spirits. When he saw Su Qin coming, he was so happy that he laughed and blossomed. As soon as he was about to say hello, he noticed the rice grain behind Su Qin and asked curiously:

    "Who is this, Sue?"

    Of course, it''s impossible for Su Qin to say that this is his fiancee! Su Qin laughs awkwardly

    "Granny sun, this is my cousin from the countryside. She''s staying here for a few days."

    It can only be explained in this way. Su Qin has decided to send her back to her hometown after living for a day or two.

    When he heard that he was introduced as a cousin by Su Qin, Mi Li was so angry that he didn''t speak.

    Granny sun was enthusiastic and not so particular about it. She held the rice grain''s hand and said with a smile, "OK, come to granny''s house when you have time. I live next door to Xiao Su!"

    "Good!"

    After a chat, Su Qin took the rice grains home and tried to put the two bags in the refrigerator.

    It takes a day and a night''s bus ride from my hometown to Rongcheng. It''s estimated that some of the local products are swish.

    "Mi Li, take a bath first. The bathroom is next to the kitchen."

    Rice grains are bouncing around the house, looking at this and touching that for a while. In a word, it''s like a monkey going down the mountain. Everything is very novel.

    But soon, she also smelled the sour smell of sweat on her body. In fact, the girl was more or less clean and quickly slipped into the bathroom to take a bath.

    Su Qin is very busy in the kitchen. The refrigerator is too small to fill so much.

    "Dog left, I forgot to take my clothes. Please help me with them!"

    Su Qin rolled his eyes and sighed, so he had to run out to help her find clothes.

    "Where is it?"

    The rice grain pokes its head out of the steamy bathroom and shyly says, "just the red plastic bag. Give me any two."

    As soon as Su Qin opened it, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. There were all kinds of rice underwear and so on. Some of them were very hot.

    "How dare rural girls wear these?" Su Qin is a little unbelievable.

    Su Qin casually took a set of underwear and went to the bathroom, but he was directly blinded.

    After the rice grain washes the face clean, the skin if congeals fat, the skin tender can pinch the water to come. Her beautiful facial features are much more beautiful than Su Qin''s imagination.

    At this moment, Su Qin had such a kind of happiness that if he really married her, he would not lose.

    To go, Su Qin shook his head, his generation of "evil king", that is the mind of the world, how can so easily moved?

    Su Qin shoved his underwear into Mi Li''s hand heavily. Mi Li''s cheek was flushed. He didn''t know whether it was steamy or embarrassed.

    "Mi Li, you just stay at home today and wait for me to come back, OK? Don''t go anywhere. If you''re hungry, turn over the kitchen and make it yourself. "

    "Don''t worry, dog left, I will be a good wife, waiting for you to go home."

    As soon as Su Qin heard this, he seemed to have stepped on a banana skin under his foot and almost fell. This girl really doesn''t love herself when she talks.

    Su Qin went out in such a hurry to get back to work. Absenteeism for no reason is not good for his work, and it is easy to be caught by Wang Hai and Gu Siming.

    Taking a taxi to the company, Su Qin rushed to the office in a hurry. Just arrived at the door, a tall and a fat two figures blocked there, as if muttering something.

    It is Gu Siming and Wang Hai who are the two bad luck stars.

    Su Qin walked forward indifferently and called politely:

    "Director Wang, director Gu, sorry, something happened in the morning, I''m late."

    Wang Hai stood up like a pig and said in an official voice: "Su Qin, this morning''s affair was very bad. You''ve disgraced our department. Do you know how serious the consequences are? "

    Wang Hai deliberately raised his voice very high. This is the entrance of the Department office, and the colleagues inside can hear it clearly.

    Xu LAN and Guo Jingjing both turn their attention here. Guo Jingjing pushed Xu LAN excitedly, and the thief said with a smile, "that toad is dead this time."

    "Tut, Jingjing, how can you run on him like this? Do you have to get rid of him to be happy?"

    Guo Jingjing is not stupid either. She noticed that Xu Lan was a little angry and said, "I''m just talking about it. OK, no more!"

    Xu LAN brows a cluster, head down to concentrate on work.

    Seeing that Su Qin had nothing to say, Wang Hai took the opportunity to take a look at Gu Siming and said, "in view of the bad influence of this matter, director Gu and I have decided to transfer you from the core working group of human resources. Have you nothing to say?"

    Su Qin frowned, looked at Wang Hai and said, "where should I be transferred from the core working group?"

    The human resources department of Baisheng group is a complex functional department. In addition to the core working group, it also has many working groups, such as the front desk master of ceremonies group, the security group, the dining room group, and even the cleaning aunt, which are all under the management of the human resources department.

    So Su Qin was a little annoyed. It was obviously revenge for the public and private. He wanted to transfer himself away.

    Gu Siming showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "Zhang Yinyin at the front desk has performed well recently. You can change her position with her. From today on, you can stay at the front desk! Hum

    Su Qin understood. Recently, she heard that Zhang Yinyin, a coquettish fox at the front desk, had just come to the company. Her qualifications were lower than Su Qin''s, but she got a high salary because she had sex with Gu Siming. It is said that this woman will have to climb up sooner or later.

    Su Qin thought to himself that the slap of rice grain was too good. This kind of goods should be smoked to death.

    Su Qin argued, a little tough said: "let me go to the front desk? I, a big man, ran to the front desk to make a public appearance. Didn''t he become a laughing stock? "

    Su Qin has this worry because the front desk emcee group is all girls.

    Gu Siming said with a sneer, "Hey, you''re a laughing stock. You''re an intern. What''s wrong with you going to the front desk? I didn''t ask you to clean the toilet. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll take the initiative to resign! Director Wang will give you the approval right away. "

    Then the two dogs looked at each other and laughed.

    "It''s bullshit to let me change my position with Zhang Yinyin. A bitch who lies in bed with a man, Pooh

    "Su Qin, you don''t want to live!" Gu Siming was furious and raised his fist to hit Su Qin in the face, but he was stopped by Wang Hai.

    After all, Wang Hai is a veteran. He has worked hard in the workplace for many years and knows how to deal with some unpleasant things.

    Looking at Su Qin''s dissatisfaction, Wang Hai''s cold eyes twinkled and said with a smile

    "Su Qin, I know you don''t agree. So, compare with Zhang Yinyin to see who is more suitable for this core working group. "

    Wang Hai''s proposal is a false proposition in itself. If you want to compete, it must be Wang Hai or Gu Siming who set the question, and they will definitely reveal it to Zhang Yinyin.

    The contest was unfair from the beginning.

    But does Su Qin care?

    Su Qin sneered, nodded his head and said, "what is better than that?"

    You go to the meeting room first. I''ll ask Zhang Yinyin to come over later.

    Su Qin looked at the two conceited idiots and turned to the conference room.

    About ten minutes later, Wang Hai took Gu Siming and Zhang Yinyin to push the door.

    Su Qin noticed that the three people''s expressions were extremely calm. I''m afraid they had colluded with each other in advance. Gu Siming was still holding a cup of turbid yellow liquid in his hand.

    Gu Siming motioned to Zhang Yinyin. The bitch nodded and sat opposite Su Qin with a proud face.

    Wang Hai coughed lightly and said: "so, as employees of Baisheng, of course, they have to be very clear about the personnel and materials of each department. You two, let''s talk about who is in charge of each department, what they look like and where they work. Whoever says it more comprehensively wins. According to the agreement, the loser will be on duty at the front desk later. "

    "Hee hee

    As soon as Wang Hai said this, Zhang Yinyin couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhang Yinyin works at the front desk. All the letters from the main heads of various departments are sent by them. Which God is in which temple?

    But Su Qin was in the office all day and didn''t even know a ghost.

    Now the test is Su Qin''s job responsibilities, but there is a question that the front desk can answer.

    "Lying grass! It''s really insidious. " Su Qin murmured faintly.

    Gu Siming snorted coldly, then put the turbid yellow liquid on the table, started with a little temperature, and sneered

    "Add a little more. I have a cup of yellow soup here. It''s just 38 degrees. If you lose, you should not only be on duty at the front desk, but also drink it."

    The cold light in Su Qin''s eyes flashed by and was angered.

    "I have nothing to do with Zhang Yinyin. If she loses, I hope you can drink the Yellow soup yourself."

    Gu Siming, with a look of indifference and certainty, said with a smile:

    "Well, if you win, I''ll drink!"

 Chapter 15

    Su Qin once again ponders, these two people are shameless bastards, in case repudiation how to do?

    Of course, Su Qin''s strength, to force Gu Siming to drink the Yellow soup, is also a small matter.

    But it''s not fun!

    Su Qin turned his eyes and said to Wang Hai, "director Wang, for the sake of fairness, I have to find some people to testify, in case someone plays tricks on me!"

    On hearing this, Wang Hai and Gu Siming both hesitated. After all, it was decided by them in private. What should they do if they were seen through.

    While thinking about it, Su Qin said: "if you don''t dare, I''ll forget it! No, I''m not

    "Who dare you say?" Gu Siming was so angry that he patted the table and almost spilled the Yellow soup.

    "Director Wang, I think we''ll let people from our department come to testify, and then let Su Qin drink yellow soup in front of so many people. Do you think he has the face to be a man in the future? Hey, hey

    When Wang Hai thought about it, he was very happy.

    After a while, all the colleagues of the Department were called to the meeting room. Wang Hai told everyone the rules of the competition and was ready to start.

    However, the discerning person knows what''s going on, but who dares to say more?

    Xu LAN and Zhang Chi are probably the only two people who worry about Su Qin. They seem a little uneasy in the cold or playful look of the people around them.

    "Cough, all the witnesses have arrived, Su Qin, you can start!" Wang Hai looked at Su Qin with a gloomy face.

    "It''s really cruel, not to mention that Su Qin is just an intern. Even I, an old employee who has been in Baisheng for three years, can''t get to the bottom of all department heads."

    "It''s not serious. The top management of Parkson also changes frequently. I''ll have Mr. Xiao today and Mr. Pan tomorrow. Who can know one by one? "

    Before the contest started, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room. We all know that Su Qin''s life is not good. Who let him offend Gu Siming!

    "Loser is fighting with the rich family. Ah, the egg hits the stone, and it''s broken to pieces!"

    "It seems that Su Qin can''t go on..."

    The more I listen to these negative things, the more annoyed my good brother Zhang Chi is.

    "A group of crows are chirping. If they can''t help, shut up. Don''t you want to beat them?"

    Zhang Chi is also a type of hatred of evil. He doesn''t like Gu Siming at all. At this moment, seeing that Su Qin was being slandered, it was inevitable that he was a little irritable.

    Just as he was whispering, Su Qin slowly stood up from his seat and said to Wang Hai

    "Pan Xiaodie, head of the finance department, just started in March. Before that, she had worked in ot for the same position for ten years with deep experience. Thirty five years old, with long hair, 1.6 meters tall and 51 kilograms

    "Jiang Feng, the head of sales department, is a veteran employee of Baisheng. He has been working with the last generation of president for 20 years and has rich experience in market development. Now he is mainly responsible for international business. 46 years old, Mediterranean hairstyle, height 1.75 meters, weight 60 kg

    "Fang Yahan, director of Technology Department...."

    Come on, come on!

    Under the gaze of all the people, Su Qin spoke twice as fast as usual, and explained the appearance and qualifications of each department head in detail. Some things that even Wang Hai didn''t know were also described by Su Qin.

    The conference room was in a dead silence. No one dared to make a sound. Some just made a whoosh because of exclamation. All listening to Su Qin talking there.

    Baisheng has 11 departments in total, and there are 30 or 40 directors and deputy directors, all of whom come out of Su Qin''s mouth.

    At this time, the most surprised is not Wang Hai and Gu Siming, but Zhang Yinyin, the fox spirit sitting opposite Su Qin. In other words, she can only give a small amount of information about each senior executive. As for her more in-depth resume, of course, she has never paid attention to it.

    "... Gu Siming, deputy director of human resources department, suddenly parachuted this month. He had no knowledge and no skills. He went through the back door relying on his relationship. He had a small stomach and small intestines. He suppressed his subordinates. He was extravagant and licentious. He was a fool..."

    "Shut up, shut up, shut up!" Gu Siming was so angry that his neck was red that he patted the table wildly and finally succeeded in stopping Su Qin''s speech.

    But soon he noticed his gaffe and quickly calmed down.

    In this situation, Su and Qin have certainly won. So, don''t you want to drink this cup of yellow soup?

    Gu Siming''s face suddenly turned green.

    Wang Hai glanced at Gu Siming''s expression and immediately hardened his heart to block the knife for him. He angrily pushed down the cup on the table.

    "Su Qin, how dare you cheat in front of me? I''m going to judge you to lose. "

    As soon as the cup of yellow soup fell down, it just splashed on Zhang Yinyin''s face.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Su Qin couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhang Yinyin''s wooden head didn''t know what it was. She just felt a fishy smell and a little salty.

    Gu Siming''s heart sank when he saw that the cup had been destroyed.

    Su Qin, of course, did not cheat. After he was appointed as Gu Wan''s bodyguard, he began to investigate the people in the company.

    Because if the killer has already targeted Gu Wan''s words, he may come near disguised as a staff member.

    In other words, the killer has lurked in.

    So in his spare time, Su Qin naturally knew all the people in the company.

    It is easy for Su Qin to remember this information.

    At this time, Zhang Chi, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, stood up and said in a strange way: "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. How can I be a leader who talks fart? So what''s the point of us testifying here? "

    Although the people at the bottom dare not speak, their expressions have already explained everything. Su Qin gives Zhang Chi a thumbs up behind his back. This boy has a future.

    Gu Siming and Wang Hai, look at me and I''ll look at you. They think that Su Qin''s way is wrong, so they shouldn''t promise him to find these colleagues to testify.

    Su Qin took over Zhang Chi''s words and said with a smile: "yes, as a leader, you must keep your word and do what you say. In this way, our employees can be convinced. Don''t you think so? Director Wang

    "You, Su Qin..." Wang Hai seems to have been forced down by Su Qin. He took the first two steps and came up to Su Qin and said, "don''t forget the identity of young master Gu. If you dare to let him drink this, your future will be over. Don''t think you can quit your job. I''m afraid no enterprise in Rongcheng dares to accept you. "

    This is the danger of chiguoguo, but Suqin is never afraid of threats.

    At the beginning, at the top of the sea of clouds, Su and Qin were all powerful and fearless. They were not willing to be threatened by the immortals and demons, so they decided to fight to the death.

    Imagine such a arrogant person, what''s so terrible?

    Su Qin also made a rude response: "director Wang, you said the words and set the rules. Now you want to go back? Don''t wear such a big hat if you don''t have such a big head. Why don''t you drink this yellow Soup for him? "

    "You Wang Hai was completely shocked by Su Qin''s momentum. He thought he was a giant spirit, and could suppress the little monkey. Who ever thought that this product was like a great sage in heaven, and he was very good at monkey.

    Su Qin immediately said to Zhang Chi, "Xiao Zhang, go and have a cup of yellow soup. It''s warm."

    Zhang Chi was stunned for two seconds, but he was quick witted and soon showed a bad smile.

    "Just a moment. I''ve been on fire recently. Don''t give up..."

    "Zhang Chi, you dare to go, you, you come back to me!"

    Then Zhang Chi ran out of the meeting room. Gu Siming couldn''t stop him.

    Gu Siming just wants to find a place to get in at the moment. Many people at the bottom have already reflected what the Yellow soup is. As soon as it''s spread, everyone will know.

    "Ah? Do you want to drink urine? " Guo Jingjing''s face was stunned and disgusted to think about the scene.

    Gu Siming holds Wang Hai''s arm and asks him for help, but Wang Hai knows that it''s hard to stop.

    Soon, when the conference room door opens again, everyone stares at Zhang Chi.

    Zhang Chi is holding a cup of turbid yellow liquid in his hand, which is even more yellow than just now. He is holding his nose in the other hand.

    "Hoo! Boy yellow soup, drink to eliminate diseases, strong body

    Gu Siming took a cool breath, turned to Su Qin and said darkly, "if you dare, just try it. I won''t let you live tonight."

    When the cup was on the table, Su Qin directly ignored Gu Siming''s threat and took out a tissue paper from his pocket. He wrapped the cup in a hygienic way and handed it to Gu Siming''s mouth

    "Don''t make me do it. Drink it."

    "No way!" Gu Siming breathed heavily and roared word by word.

    Wang Hai pulled out his cell phone and called the abbess.

    In his opinion, Gu Wan is the only one who can control Su Qin.

    But it''s too late. Wang Hai''s phone hasn''t been connected yet. Su Qin points Gu Siming''s abdomen.

    As soon as Gu Siming''s facial features twisted, his mouth suddenly grew big, and he could see his throat and eyes clearly.

    "If you don''t take the initiative, I''ll help you!"

    "No!"

    As soon as Su Qin shook his hand, the cup of yellow soup went in. Su Qin pointed a little more and untied his acupoints.

    But he has swallowed all the Yellow soup.

    Gu Siming''s face flushed and his ears red, and he tried hard to pick his throat.

    "Oh

    A sound of vomiting directly upset everyone''s stomach. Some colleagues sitting in the front row pushed to the back one after another.

    "My God! Su Qin is so amazing that he can let the leaders drink that stuff. He has never lived in vain in his life! "

    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve vomited all my meals overnight!"

    Wang Hai covers his nose and quickly takes out his white handkerchief to interrupt Gu Siming.

    "Gu Shao, are you ok?" Zhang Yinyin and Wang Hai rushed Gu Siming to the bathroom to gargle.

    Just as the three left the meeting room, it exploded.

    "Wow

    "Su Qin, you have seed. I admire you in spirit."

    "Gu Siming, you have to treat him like this. I don''t dare to eat for ten and a half days."

    "Not only dare not eat, I''m afraid he''ll feel sick when he sees yellow drinks in his life!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    We all know what virtues Gu Siming and Wang Hai are. So on the surface, everyone broke their teeth and didn''t speak, but on the surface, they all scolded the two turtles and grandchildren.

    After all, there are a few rational people. Xu LAN is one of them. She walks up to Su Qin and says with a slight rebuke:

    "Su Qin, you are playing too crazy. You should know the power behind Gu''s family. It''s not a joke in Rongcheng. Do you think Gu Siming will give up

    Su Qin light smile, easily said: "can''t do shrinking head tortoise, if I don''t whole him, today''s urine person, is me."

    "What? You said it was urine? " Xu LAN covered her mouth and said in horror.

    "What do you think it is?" Su Qin looks at her funny.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Xu Lan thought it was an expired drink or something, but she never thought it was urine.

    "Take care of yourself!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Gu Siming stayed in the toilet all afternoon and vomited. I heard that he vomited bile.

    Su Qin thought it was very exciting.

    After work, Su Qin came to the gate of the first floor of Baisheng building. A Mercedes Benz came slowly. A yellow hair came down and said with a smile

    "Are you Mr. Su Qin?"

    Su Qin looked at the yellow hair: "it''s me!"

    "I''m brother Biao''s man. He asked me to take you to wangbeilou to drink Hetou wine."

    Su Qin just remembered that there is still such a big event to be done today.

    Hehe, Hetou wine, I''m afraid it''s Hongmen banquet!

 Chapter 16

    "Let''s go and show me!"

    Su Qin quickly got on the bus and went all the way to the most prosperous commercial street in Rongcheng. There are many high-rise buildings and lots of traffic here. It can be said that every inch of land is worth every inch of money.

    And wangbeilou is located in such a golden area.

    Under the leadership of Jin Mao, Su Qin entered the dining room on the top of Wangbei building. It was full of antique atmosphere, giving people a scholarly atmosphere.

    "Mr. Su, brother Biao is waiting for you in there!"

    The golden hair was only sent to the door. Su Qin nodded and pushed the door in.

    There was a big round table with two people sitting on it. There was a bald man and an old man with white hair. The big man and another young man stood upright behind them.

    "Mr. Su, you are here at last. I''m waiting for you." Bereaved Biao''s injury has not yet healed, but seeing Su Qin come in, he immediately gets up and goes forward to greet him, without the arrogance of the boss.

    Su Qin is also a forthright person. He sat down and asked with a smile, "brother Biao, you''re in a hurry to ask me to come here before he''s hurt. What''s the matter?"

    Mourning Biao laughed two times, sat back on his seat and said with a smile, "don''t worry, eat first! The river fresh in wangbeilou is the best in Rongcheng

    The host was so polite that he became a guest.

    The old man with white hair who sat on the seat had never looked straight at him since Su Qin came in. He was arrogant. At this time, as soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and said:

    "Brother Biao, I won''t eat any rice. Please tell me what happened when you asked me to come here."

    oh Is this old man invited by mourning Biao?

    Su Qin couldn''t help looking at this guy. He was a little surprised. The other side revealed his strength. The old man was also a man of cultivation. However, Su Qin can''t judge this person''s strength.

    "Mr. Fan said yes!"

    As if he didn''t give him face, although his face changed, he didn''t dare to reply, so he had to stand up and say:

    "I have invited two experts to come here today to help solve a problem."

    With that, mourning Biao winked at the big man. He took out something. After it was unfolded, it was a black flag with a face painted with the fangs of a young man.

    Su Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled. Isn''t that the flag Gu Siming put on his desk some time ago?

    When he saw this thing, his heart became heavier and he sighed.

    The old man finally opened his eyes. The remaining light of his eyes swept the flag, but his eyes suddenly widened.

    "Don''t tell me you''ve offended people in Hongmen?" The old man nodded and asked.

    Mourning Biao''s whole body was tight, and he was dumb for a while. He shook his head and said:

    "No, no, Mr. Fan misunderstood. Although I lost Biao in Rongcheng, I didn''t challenge Hongmen."

    Bereaved Biao Shun tone, then said: "well, a few days ago, I was in a Rongcheng site, was Hongmen a guy named langkun robbed. This mad dog won''t give me back my territory. "

    "Hey, hey! According to your brother Biao''s temper, don''t you bring someone to snatch the territory back? " The old man looked at mourning Biao insidiously and said with a smile.

    "Yes, I did gather dozens of people at that time to fight for life. However, after they went there, they learned that they belonged to Hongmen. " The corner of his eyes twitched slightly, which showed his inner panic.

    Hongmen and Su Qin have heard about it. However, this gang is quite mysterious, and it is difficult for outsiders to understand it deeply.

    Mourning Biao put his hands on the table and sighed: "Hongmen, as Mr. Fan said, I can''t afford to offend mourning Biao. But this time, they may feel that they are wrong and have given me a choice. "

    "If I guess correctly, it should be solved by force." Su Qin sipped a sip of tea, revealing shrewdness in his eyes.

    Mourning Biao gave Su Qin a thumbs up and said with a smile: "yes, Hongmen proposed that each faction of the two sides should compete with each other, and the winner will get the territory. You know, there are so many experts in Hongmen that I lost Biao... "

    After mourning Biao finished, he took a cup of tea on the table, and after each of Su Qin and old man fan owed his body, he looked up and drank it up and said:

    "So I can only ask Mr. Su and Mr. Fan to come forward. When it''s finished, I''ll give you a lot of thanks for losing Biao!"

    Mourning Biao''s posture is very humble. It seems that he was forced to die by the Hongmen gang. You should know that the gangs on the road rarely own their own industries, and most of them rely on one site to collect protection fees and commissions for profits.

    If the site is taken away, it means losing your job.

    More importantly, from now on, the status of Rongcheng will also plummet.

    Bereavement Biao know in Rongcheng foothold is not easy, more than ten years of painstaking efforts do not want to put into water.

    But at this moment, old man Fan said impolitely: "Hey, brother Biao, you only need one person to compete in martial arts, but how do you mean to let this boy be equal to me?"

    Mourning Biao was terrified, but he insisted: "both of you are the only masters I have ever seen in my life, and this battle is related to whether I can have a foothold in Rongcheng. So, please have a competition first... "

    Su Qin knew that losing a young man was just in case, and the two meant to be the best.

    Old man fan glanced at Su Qin and said with disdain, "brother Biao, although I''m a martial arts practitioner, I''m not aggressive. What we have been doing these years is collecting money for business. Although this boy can''t stand a finger of mine, if you want me to do it, you still have to make a price. "

    Old man fan has an extraordinary origin and has been practicing martial arts for more than ten years. He is one of the few martial arts practitioners who can cultivate Yuanli. Therefore, seeing Su Qin as a little boy who dares to compete with himself, I can''t help but rely on the old to sell the old.

    "Well?" Su Qin tasted the fragrant tea, suddenly looked up at the surrounding, said: "where the flies, buzzing, boring to death!"

    When old man fan heard this, he looked at him with sharp eyes, and his teeth itched with anger.

    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, Mr. Fan. I''ll give you a reward of six million yuan for today''s competition. No matter you win or lose, you can get three million yuan. As for the battle with Hongmen, I''m sure I''ll give you everything I can when I lose Biao. "

    Bereaved Biao is well aware of the importance of that site. There are bars and nightclubs all around him. If you only collect protection fees, you can earn 50 million yuan a year. Not to mention a few of them, he still has a large stake.

    If the territory is robbed by the people of Hongmen, it will be all over.

    This number sounds huge to Suqin. Su Qin is a rural man. His parents are farmers. His sister is weak and sick. It''s time to need money to improve her family.

    A generation of "evil king" is also inevitable secular, after all, he has never seen so much money.

    Seeing that Su Qin had been moved, the old man fan was contemptuous: "I''m moved to see this money. It seems that this boy has no great ability."

    However, although old man fan worked hard in the martial arts market for many years, he never took the death order. In other words, he didn''t do the killing business.

    Therefore, his fees have been hovering at the level of one million yuan, which is difficult to break through.

    But now, mourning Biao invited a small ox knife to test, and he could easily get a heavy reward of three million yuan, which made the old man happy.

    Although Yue was happy, he still had to pretend to be indifferent. He coughed and asked, "brother Biao, who is the one sent by Hongmen?"

    Old man fan wants to find out each other''s weight. After all, Hongmen is a big deal. If the other party is also the person of Xiuzhen, he still has to weigh whether the price is cost-effective, because it''s a deadly job.

    "I''m not sure about that, but at that time, the leader was langkun, who was very powerful. When he was fighting for the site, he just used one finger to make a hole in the wall."

    When he said this, he looked at Su Qin. He remembered that Su Qin had poked a blood hole in his wrist.

    But I''m afraid it''s not a concept to poke on the meat or to poke on the wall.

    "Yuanli, I didn''t expect that the person sent by the other party is also the one who can use Yuanli." Su Qin tilted his legs and said this leisurely.

    Mourning Biao and the big guy must be confused.

    But the old man fan''s pupil shrank. He stared at Su Qin in surprise and said in a deep voice, "you little boy, do you even know Yuan Li?"

    "What is Yuanli?" Wu Biao was also a martial arts practitioner, but he had never heard of such a thing.

    Su Qin said with a cold smile: "Yuan Li is a powerful force that is controlled by the essence of heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. The person who produces Yuanli in the body breaks away from the limitation of the human body, and his strength and speed are different from ordinary people. Such people are collectively referred to as "practitioners of truth."

    "Is there such a thing in the world?" The big man also looked at Su Qin and asked.

    "Of course, a few martial arts masters, after decades of hard training, can breed tiny Yuan Li in their bodies without the help of Dharma formula. But that bit of strength is not enough to be on the table. "

    "You don''t think it''s enough? Hey hey, you are a suckling child. Don''t think that you dare to speak wild when you hear a little bit of Yuanli''s routine from anywhere

    When old man fan heard Su Qin''s words, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Because he is a kind of person who has cultivated Yuanli through practicing martial arts. On this day, he has practiced for more than 50 years.

    With that, old man fan sat upright, and the little Valet behind him also stepped back slightly.

    Under the gaze of all the people, old man fan made a great effort out of thin air. Suddenly, a teacup on the table was pushed out several feet away, and then it split in the center of the big round table.

    "Ah?"

    At the sight of this scene, mourning Biao and big man were so frightened that they lost their tongue.

    "This, this is Yuanli? Mr. Fan is really a God and man. I didn''t invite the wrong person! "

    Just as old man fan was complacent and enjoying the compliment, Su Qin shook his head.

    "Brother Biao, well, since all the gods and men are here, I have nothing to do with them. But if you lose the contest, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "

    Su Qin is about to get up when he finishes, and mourning Biao comes forward to dissuade him.

    "Mr. Su, stay! This... Why is this? "

    "Son of a bitch, stop! How dare you say I will lose? " Old man fan''s face was angry.

    "Old man, I have just said that it''s OK for you to cheat people who don''t understand. In the eyes of discerning people, it''s no different from a three legged cat." Su Qin looked at old man fan playfully, as if intending to motivate him.

    Sure enough, in a fit of anger, old man fan clapped his hand on the table, and his whole body soared into the air. In an instant, he covered his face!

    "Eat me first!"

    Sudden momentum, scared to lose Biao and big man two color change, quickly retreat!

    But Su Qin is calm, motionless, fan old man''s every move can not escape his eyes. However, Su Qin noticed that the old man''s hand was not a trial, but a killing move.

    For those who are not su Qin, for example, mourning Biao, it is possible to die on the spot if he gets five steps of blood at least.

    "Well! Old man Su Qin sneered and turned his back to him.

    "Hee, fool!"

    Old man fan grinned and thought that Su Qin wanted to escape. He slapped Su Qin on the back.

    But the moment he started, he felt something was wrong. Soon, a more powerful force gushed out of Su Qin''s body, shaking the old man out!

    "Ah

    "Master, are you ok?" After standing for two seconds, the little footman beside old man fan quickly stepped forward to help him.

    Old man fan stood up in a panic, already in a mess.

    "You... You have such strength?" Fan''s head was as frightened as a demon, and his beard was shaking.

 Chapter 17

    "Look at the mountains. You don''t know how high they are, but you dare to think that you can deal with the people in Hongmen? That luckien can pierce a wall with one finger and chisel a hole in your head. "

    Su Qin suddenly turned around. He was so heroic that he was overjoyed. He said in secret that he could be saved. This time, there must be no problem in dealing with that luckien.

    The master moves, and makes a decision. The fool can see that the old man fan is not su Qin''s opponent.

    But where is old man fan''s face?

    He pushed the little fellow away and swayed twice, almost unsteadily.

    His eyes stare at Su Qin in surprise. Yuan Li is much higher than himself. He thinks that he just let out his strength with his back. If he moves in the front, he will not be killed on the spot.

    Then old man fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, loosened his muscles and bones, and said, "I admire you. I met my opponent today. Your strength is very strong, but I haven''t tried my best just now! "

    Old man fan is very angry. A few years ago, Yuanli was born in his body. Up to now, he has always won more than he lost less. Occasionally, he had a bad start or two, and seldom has he been so shameful as he is today.

    It''s just in front of mourning Biao.

    In his opinion, it''s a piece of cake to deal with langkun. On the contrary, Su Qin in front of him will smash the signboard if he doesn''t do his best.

    With that, old man fan took out a green bead from a brocade bag at his waist.

    Su Qin fixed his eyes and nodded: "yes, I know how to use magic weapons. It''s not too useless. "

    "Hey, boy, be careful. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life if you have magic weapon blessing!"

    Old man fan''s thin body began to hold back his strength, and injected all the tiny force in his body into this green bead.

    This bead also does not live up to hope, green awn big Sheng, shine inside the hall green light Sheng Qi.

    But the old man fan''s face turned red, as if he had been sucked by the green beads.

    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Su Qin shook his head secretly. This bead is not a common bead. It''s a "green pearl". It''s the golden elixir of Canghai and qingjiao.

    The golden elixir period is a relatively high stage in the cultivation process. The yuan forces can gather in the body and form the "golden elixir".

    In other words, the golden elixir itself is a form of Yuanli. If the practitioners take it, Yuanli can be greatly increased.

    Of course, only those who have reached the golden elixir stage can take it, otherwise they will explode and die.

    Looking at the green awn, it was very unstable. Old man fan''s strength could not control the "green pearl".

    Su Qin was overjoyed. Later, he might as well take this "green pearl" as his magic weapon. When it comes to the golden elixir period, take this elixir again, and your strength will increase greatly.

    But when Su Qin was in a trance, old man fan had already made a move.

    "Hey, hey!" At this time, old man fan''s facial features were distorted and forced "qinglingzhu" to come to Su Qin.

    "Ah Bereaved Biao and big guy are scared to death. Unexpectedly, the competition between the two masters is such a thrilling scene.

    Qingmang convergence, convergence of the edge of publicity, reduced to less than one meter range. Su Qin''s eyes flashed with cold light. He knew that his opponent''s moves were coming.

    "Drink!" With all his strength, old man fan "qinglingzhu" came out and roared. The tables and chairs, which were illuminated by the burning green light, were directly destroyed and decayed into debris.

    "Mr. Su!" Mourning Biao worried about Su Qin''s loss, he bravely called out.

    Su Qin stood upright, without the slightest intention of retreat. The light from the corner of his eye swept to the table, and there was just a piece of broken glass, which was broken by old man fan Yuanli.

    Su Qin''s hand sucked, and a small piece of glass debris from his fingernail came between his fingers.

    "Why?" Su Qin''s movement only fan old man can detect, the corner of the mouth beard is twitch twice.

    At the next moment, Su Qin broke through the air and threw the glass fragment out. The huge impact force forced the "qinglingzhu" back a few meters, and finally stopped in front of old man fan.

    Old man fan retreated, worried that the bead would hurt himself.

    However, no matter how much he urged, the bead would no longer listen to him.

    "It''s a pity that such a good magic weapon falls into the hands of a useless person. Come here

    Su Qin''s single palm sucked again, and the bead disappeared in front of old man fan. When it came out again, it was already in Su Qin''s palm.

    "Old man, if you lose, give me this pearl."

    Su Qin has been in fairyland for three hundred years, and his heroic character has made him make friends with countless experts. Among them, the dragon clan in fairyland has a long history with him. Suo Xing met him today, so he took it.

    "No..." old man fan was about to retort, but he heard the sound of thunderclap Bala coming out of the ground.

    When they looked at the floor, it was the crack of the floor. From Su Qin''s standing position to old man fan''s, ten meters away, the marble floor cracked a small path.

    When old man fan saw this scene, his heart was blocked in his throat.

    Bereavement Biao and big man''s eyes are almost lost. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who could believe it?

    Their legs softened with shock.

    Old man fan can now be sure that he and Su Qin are not at the same level. Even if he has magic weapons, he can''t fight Su Qin.

    He watched Su Qin take away the bead, but he had nothing to do.

    He knew in his heart that in the world of martial arts, the strong were respected.

    Old man fan couldn''t stand any longer, and he couldn''t wait for others to help him. An old bone just sat on the ground, panting heavily. Just now, the magic weapon has exhausted his tiny strength. It will take him at least a day or two to recover.

    He stared at Su Qin with a resentful look on his face. This business was really a big loss.

    Su Qin looked at the warm beads in his hands, and the vitality emanated from them was not small. These vitality are just for the cultivation of Su Qin.

    He looked at the old man fan who was down on the ground. Su Qin knew that there were some forces behind him.

    However, he didn''t worry about these things. He had done everything against tens of thousands of cultivation masters, not to mention a group of bad warriors.

    Su Qin stepped forward and said with a contemptuous smile: "old man, if you are not convinced, just come to me. We will have a fight then!"

    Old man fan shook his body, stood up in a hurry, patted his ass, bowed his body and said with a smile:

    "I''m joking. Even if I have ten guts, I dare not fight against you any more. Brother Biao, I don''t want the three million. If you give it to this master, I will be filial to him. Goodbye, goodbye

    When he finished, fan zhe ran away in a hurry and did not dare to turn his head back.

    After hearing this, mourning Biao and big man almost knelt down to Su Qin.

    You should know that fan Zhe is not an ordinary person. He is a famous "peacemaker" in the street. It''s hard to get rid of the bad relationship between different sects, so he will be asked to mediate.

    There''s no other reason, just because the old man''s strength is amazing. Usually three or five muscle men can''t beat him at all, and fifty or sixty people can''t catch him.

    With such strength, his words have a great deterrent on the road.

    Bereavement Biao also valued his position and force. This time he came forward to negotiate with the people in Hongmen. Regardless of the other party''s fighting, fan zhe was the best choice.

    But such a person, Leng is scared to shit by Su Qin.

    Su Qin clapped his hands and got a lot today. In addition to the reward of six million yuan, he also got a "green pearl".

    "Why? Brother Biao, don''t you want to invite me to dinner? " Su Qin looked at the mess of the room, and his stomach suddenly growled with hunger.

    "Oh! yes! I''ll arrange it right away Mourning Biao wakes up from shock.

    Later, another luxurious private room was changed, and mourning Biao ordered a table full of delicious food for Su Qin to enjoy. After swallowing, Su Qin wiped his mouth and asked:

    "When is the appointment with Hongmen?"

    Mourning Biao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s still in negotiation. Of course, Mr. Su has to use his killing weapon at last. Hahaha!"

    Su Qin, holding a toothpick in his mouth, nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Biao. According to your description of Lang Kun, I''m sure I can beat him. Since the time of the contest has not been determined, I want to ask brother Biao to do me a favor! "

    Brother Biao nodded his head and said, "Mr. Su, please tell me that with our current relationship, I''m willing to go through fire and water when I lose Biao."

    Su Qin suddenly said mysteriously, "have you ever heard of the terrible serial homicide of the rich in Rongcheng recently?"

 Chapter 18

    Hearing Su Qin''s question, Wu Biao touched his nose and said with a twinkle in his eyes

    "Why did Mr. Su suddenly ask such a question?"

    It''s the rule that people on the street don''t interfere in the secret cases of the police. This case has not yet been announced in the media, but in Rongcheng, there has been a stir.

    It shows that the police intend to investigate the case secretly.

    Su Qin straightened himself up. Since he wanted to lose his youth, he revealed all the details and said immediately:

    "This case is related to the safety of a friend of mine. You can eat well in Rongcheng, so I''d like to ask you to help investigate."

    Bereavement Biao scratched his bald head, which seemed to make him very embarrassed. But now that Su Qin has come up with it, he will certainly go all out to help.

    "Mr. Su, take the liberty to ask, what important person let you go to the muddy water?"

    Su Qin looked at Wu Biao and said, "President Gu of Baisheng group! I have another identity now, which is her personal bodyguard. "

    "Who?"

    "Gu Wan!"

    Bereavement Biao suddenly belched, and the big man to a look, two people doubt their ears.

    It''s no wonder that Gu family is a famous family. It''s not so loud in Rongcheng. It has absolute status. Together with Xu family and Huo family, they are called the three great families.

    Although the older generation of people who care for their families are poor, dead and sick, they can not build a hundred hectares of good land. With a single finger, there are billions of businesses.

    There is a saying in Rongcheng that the money of Gu family, the relationship of Xu family and the force of Huo family are the foundation of their three families'' foothold in Rongcheng.

    Gu Wan is the inheritor of the legacy selected by the previous generation of Gu family owners. He owns a huge business empire like Baisheng group, which covers dozens of provinces and cities in China. Even if you look around the world, you can''t find such a rich and beautiful person.

    Let''s put it this way. Bai Biao has been working hard in Rongcheng for more than ten years. Now, he is in a powerful position. If he wants to meet Gu Wan, he has to ask for three times and five times.

    Even in front of Gu Siming''s black sheep, he had to be respectful.

    "You mean Gu Siming, Gu Shao''s sister?" Mourning Biao felt his throat blocked by something.

    Su Qin took a sip of tea and nodded faintly.

    Mourning Biao patted his chest, followed the breath, then said with a smile: "Mr. Su is worthy of being a young talent. I never thought that you should catch up with President Gu... Oh, no, I mean the relationship is so good. Don''t worry, I will die in this matter and find out the details of the abnormal killer. "

    Bereaved Biao''s mind naturally has an idea. The industry of Baisheng group is all over the world. Even a little bit of this cake is enough for him to worry about all his life.

    Su Qin looked at them and shook his head. However, this is the world. The strong are dependent on the weak, so the strong will get more respect.

    Bereavement Biao has always been full of prestige. He will never break his promise. Otherwise, there would not have been a group of younger brothers following.

    "Well, I''ll take it as your promise. There''s another thing I don''t know if brother Biao dares to do. "

    "Say it, Mr. Su!"

    Su Qin looked at Wu Biao and said with a bad smile, "Gu Siming, you know him very well."

    "Hey, hey! I''ve known you for a long time. I used to help with my business. What''s more, I''m a family man. Although I''m not powerful, I''m quite generous. I''m half a businessman. I can''t help it! " Bereavement Biao some embarrassed, scratching big bald smile.

    Su Qin says helplessly: "but also cannot confuse black and white! Gu Siming is not a good person because he has a bad mind. "

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. If Gu Siming wants me to deal with you, I''ll refuse," he said. Let him find someone else. With Mr. Su''s skill, I''m sure he won''t be hurt! "

    "Well, we should pay close attention to the investigation of homicide. If President Gu has any mistakes, I really can''t afford them." Su Qin said with deep eyes.

    "Don''t worry, ray. I''ll let you do it yourself. Take our brothers and the friendly gangs on the road and mobilize them to give Mr. Su a reply in the shortest time." Mourning Biao gave a very formal order to the big man.

    "It''s the boss!" The big man replied in a thunderous voice.

    "Well, almost I''ll go back first. Don''t send me. After all, there are many people and many eyes. I should be famous then."

    People are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of fat, especially Su Qin, who was born out of nowhere, is easy to be watched.

    "Hey, listen to Mr. Su!"

    Although they didn''t send Su Qin downstairs, they made a 90 degree bow at the door of the private room, which is usually only done when they receive provincial high-level figures.

    Su Qin put his hands in his pockets and whistled down the stairs.

    As soon as I went out to look at the north building, there were some eyes staring at me.

    "Miss, this man is what I call Suqin." It was fan Zhe, who had been defeated by Su Qin before, who was shameless and secretly contacted the forces behind him.

    In the dark alley, there was a girl''s voice like Yin Ling: "is it he who defeated you and took away your magic weapon?"

    "Yes, this boy is not simple. He seems to know the origin when he saw my magic weapon."

    All magic weapons are not ordinary objects. Most of them are lost by chance from fairyland. Therefore, the worldly practitioners, who are lucky to get it, seldom know the origin of the magic weapon.

    The woman looked at Su Qin''s back carefully, her eyes flashed, and said calmly, "let''s see him fight with Lang Kun first! I''ll see how deep the boy''s water is. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Su Qin plans to walk all the way back to Jinyuan community, which is about half an hour''s journey.

    On the way, he thought about how to deal with LAN Kun. According to the description of Wu Biao, LAN Kun''s moves are strange, and he can only point at the wall, which shows that this man''s control over Yuan Li has begun to take shape.

    Can there be such a master in the secular world?

    Su Qin has a vague feeling that there is probably a big school of cultivating truth behind Longkun.

    "Tongtianhui or tianwuxianzong?"

    Su Qin''s first thought must be the two famous practitioners. Of course, there are hundreds of families in the fairyland. There are many factions in the thirty-three heaven alone. In addition to the 36 holes and 72 islands, there are more sides here.

    No matter which sect langkun belongs to, at least his strength should be in Xingyuan Sanzhong.

    However, Su Qin has just reached the level of awakening yuan a few days ago. At present, Yuan Li alone is still weaker than langkun.

    However, before Su Qin''s rebirth, he was a top-notch master in the "Mahayana period", and his combat experience was more than a little bit higher than that of langkun.

    Su Qin immediately took out the green pearl from his pocket. The surging vitality of this thing is more vigorous than that in Jinyuan community. With its help, it''s easy to achieve the triple goal of awakening yuan.

    All the way, Su and Qin used the "longevity formula" to nibble away the vitality of the practitioners.

    Walking to the gate of Jinyuan community, Su Qin noticed that a wine red Ferrari super run was stopped, and next to it stood a beautiful woman with enchanting posture and tight professional clothes. The beauty of Xiangche, what a temptation.

    "Mr. Gu?" Su Qin was startled and almost died out.

    Gu Wan''s cold eyes were like the water of two lakes, which made his heart tremble.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you free?"

    Su Qin was almost confused. This kind of words came from Bai Fumei, who is worth tens of billions. Which man is not moved.

    "Mr. Gu, just tell me if you have anything."

    "I want to show you some information. It''s in my house." Gu Wan said coldly.

    Without hesitation, Su Qin nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now."

    Gu Wan turned quickly and got into the car. Su Qin took this kind of sports car for the first time, which was a little shocked.

    Gu Wanyan''s words are few, and he seldom opens his mouth all the way. Su Qin has a psychological shadow on this woman, and he won''t be bored.

    The car didn''t go to the villa on Longhu Avenue. Gu Wan and her mother, Yang Ping, have secretly moved to a private apartment, and even the nanny has been dismissed. Su Qin is the third person to know about it.

    Gu Wan went up the stairs all the way, and her hips jumped with her high heels. Su Qin shook his head behind him. It''s hard for such a hot girl to keep a low profile.

    Into Gu Wan''s home, there is no luxury decoration, plain as an ordinary home.

    "Wan''er, you''re back!"

    A middle-aged woman with refined temperament came out of the kitchen. She had a sweet smile and was well maintained by the rich. She looked the same as 30 years old.

    "Mom, I brought a friend back. This is Su Qin, who will be responsible for the safety of both of us." Gu Wan took off his suit coat, revealing a thin base coat. The thin waist and big chest made Su Qin''s eyes shine.

    "Oh, Mr. Su! Welcome. Wan''er hasn''t eaten yet. I''m cooking. Let''s eat together

    Su QinGang wants to refuse, but Gu Wan stares at him and doesn''t dare to speak.

    "Don''t stand there and come into the room with me!" Gu Wan said in front of Yang Ping.

    Su Qin is embarrassed to pestle in the same place. Fortunately, Yang Ping has the eyesight, smiles faintly, and turns to work in the kitchen.

    Su Qin approached Gu Wan''s room and saw the attractive figure, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to show me something?"

    Su Qin went to lean on the computer desk.

    Gu Wan stood up the iPad and said to Su Qin, "look, this is a video I collected online. "The murder of the rich has become a hot topic. Some netizens have uploaded their videos."

    When Su Qin looked at it carefully, the video was very vague. It happened at Gu Wan''s villa. A man in black climbed over the wall and entered. Then he went up to the second floor and sneaked into the villa back and forth.

    And the shooting location of the video is the commercial high-rise buildings around the villa area.

    "Good skill! This guy must be the killer. " Su Qin stares at the screen in a daze.

    Gu Wan pursed her lips, and suddenly found Su Qin''s face in front of her, and her lips almost touched his cheek.

    Gu Wan exhaled like a orchid, his chest trembled with his breath, and said in a straight voice, "can you see any clues?"

    "Hiss..." Su Qin looked at it again, shook his head and said: "the video is too fuzzy, but it can be concluded that this person''s skill is not simple, there is no redundant action, and his professional style is very good. Let''s give it to captain Du, the computer expert of their intelligence department, who must be able to improve the quality of the film. "

    "Captain Du?" Gu Wan frowned and said, "do you have any contact with Du Yao of the criminal police brigade?"

    Su Qin quickly waved his hand and said, "well, on the day of the incident, I knew her, and then I didn''t get in touch with her." Su Qin then added: "but this man is very energetic, but he has a bad temper."

    With these words, Su Qin regretted, and Gu Wan looked at him with a dog''s face. Bad temper is her exclusive label. Su Qin is so stupid that he can''t open any pot.

    Fortunately, at this time, a doorbell rang to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.

    "Who''s here? I don''t have a fourth person here to know! "

    Gu Wan was worried and had a foreboding feeling.

 Chapter 19

    Su Qin was calmer and said, "don''t worry. Let''s see who it is first."

    Su Qin and Gu Wan come out of the room and see that Yang Ping is going to open the door.

    "Mom, don''t drive yet!" Gu Wan has a strong sense of crisis. She comes forward to stop Yang Ping.

    Su Qin got close to the cat''s eye and looked out. Outside the door was a beautiful woman of the same age as Yang Ping.

    "It''s a woman." Su Qin said lightly.

    Gu Wan stepped forward to have a look. Her expression changed slightly. She said to Yang Ping, "Mom, how is aunt pan? Did you give her our address? "

    "Ah? I, I don''t remember I mentioned it. Maybe it''s mentioned on the phone. It doesn''t matter! "

    Yang Ping is a little flustered and thinks she has made a big mistake.

    Su Qin quickly comforted: "it''s OK, auntie. Since she is an acquaintance, it doesn''t matter." He motioned to Gu Wan, "open the door!"

    Gu Wan nodded and opened the locked door.

    "Aunt pan!" Gu Wan let out a cry.

    "Why do you open the door now! I''m not welcome or what? "

    It''s Pan Lin, Gu Siming''s mother. She was already annoyed by the delay in opening the door. However, when he saw Su Qin, he seemed surprised.

    "This... This is?"

    Gu Wan glanced at Su Qin and said, "this is my friend who sent me back from work."

    "Oh, boyfriends!" Pan Lin gave a bad smile.

    Gu Wan was not in a hurry to explain.

    In the living room, pan Lin is holding Yang Ping''s hand. It''s obvious that they don''t usually have a good relationship, but pan Lin is more likely to act like this and say with a false reproach:

    "Elder sister, look at you. You don''t come to live with me. You come to such a place." Pan Lin looked around, a look of disgust, "to say that we Wan''er is at least the boss of a large enterprise, living in this kind of place, is known by the staff below, where do we look after our family?"

    "My father died early, and you haven''t got a license yet. You''re not a caretaker!" Gu Wan chipped the apple aside and put in a sentence.

    How pan Lin seduced Gu Wan''s father at that time, and how he ran on Yang Ping later, she knew all about it. But Yang Ping was too big hearted to see pan Lin''s orphan mother in exile, so she agreed to let her mother and son into the house.

    Only Gu Wan knows how many grievances Yang Ping has suffered and how many tears she has shed over the years.

    "Wan''er, don''t be so rude. It''s not easy for Aunt pan to come all the way to see us. " Yang Ping looks at Gu Wan with reproachful eyes.

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Wan''er is straightforward. Seriously, sister, you move to my place. Siming is really sensible. He has already cleaned the room and is waiting for you to live there. "

    Yang Ping is really hard to refuse, so she has to ask Gu Wan for help with her eyes. Gu Wan said directly:

    "No, aunt pan. After a while, we have to move back to Longhu Avenue."

    "Oh, people have died there. It''s said that they cheated the corpse. It''s so unlucky to sell the villa quickly! What else to live in. " Pan Lin said rudely.

    Su Qin and Gu Wan look at each other. Does she know all about corpses? The police never made public the matter, and even the media rarely mentioned it.

    If she hadn''t made an in-depth investigation, she couldn''t have known so much.

    Su Qin originally only wanted to stand aside and watch the family farce. But the more you pay attention to it, the more doubts you find in Pan Lin.

    Then Su Qin faintly smelled a very light smell.

    I can''t help but sit over and smell it.

    "Why?" It''s very familiar. It''s the strange smell.

    "Wu Du Xing Shi San? How can there be a smell in this woman? " Su Qin immediately noticed the woman''s face, which was slightly puffy under the heavy makeup. It''s just covered up by brilliant makeup technology.

    "Five poisons wake up corpse powder" does not do much harm to living people, but among the five poisons, there are snakes and scorpions. If it touches the skin, it will still cause ulceration.

    This means that panlin has been exposed to this poison.

    Is Pan Lin related to the serial homicide of the rich?

    Pan Lin couldn''t say anything about Gu Wan, so he finally got up and left.

    "Well, I can''t resist Wan''er''s stubborn temper, so you should be more careful. If you need any help, just call me

    "Well, Alin, be careful when you go back. After this, I don''t feel safe anywhere! " Yang Ping said with concern.

    "Well, I''ll go, sister!"

    Pan Lin then left.

    Su Qin came to Gu Wan''s ear and told her what he had just found.

    "Are you sure?" Gu Wan stares at Su Qin.

    Su Qin touched his nose and said, "eight or nine is ten. It''s a rare poison. I can''t even get it. "

    As Su Qin said, pan Lin is highly suspected. Gu Wan was about to rush out of the door

    "I''ll tear my face at her now, you bitch. I don''t think I dare to touch her!"

    Su Qin quickly stopped her and said, "don''t worry. I saw it just now. She doesn''t know martial arts. There must be someone behind her. Let''s take a long-term view first, dig out the people behind the scenes and catch them all. "

    Su Qin is right, but Gu Wan doesn''t believe that this woman''s heart can be so vicious!

    Is it for the family property? For Gu Siming?

    Ha ha, Gu Wan couldn''t help sneering. How right his father''s decision was.

    "What shall we do now? Panlin knows it. " Gu Wan is worried.

    Su Qin also thought of this and said, "in this way, I''ll follow her first and see who she contacts."

    Gu Wan''s thoughts are confused at this time. She is seldom so calm. However, she was very lucky to find Su Qin such an expert to be a bodyguard.

    "Then be careful!" Gu Wan light sentence, but contains a concern.

    Su Qin''s mouth went up. It seems that extinction is not so merciless!

    After su Qin came out, pan Lin didn''t go far. She stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Su Qin quickly followed in secret.

    The beautiful woman went to the bar street downtown. Su Qin wiped his mouth and sneered. Can''t this beautiful woman bear loneliness.

    Then pan Lin went into the Lantian bar, where the noisy and bright light and shadow shook people''s eyes. Hormone exuberant men and women in wanton madness.

    But Su Qin searched every corner, but he didn''t even see pan Lin.

    When Su Qin came to the bar, a voice like silver Ling called softly

    "Handsome, are you looking for someone?"

    The music is strong and noisy in the bar. But the girl used Yuan Li to bless her. She said it softly, and her voice was magnified several times.

    Su Qin frowned and looked at the girl in black at the bar. Su Qin''s eyes were attracted by his tight waist clothes.

    "Beauty, just now this move Yuanli sound, make good!"

    The girl bit a cherry with her red lips and said calmly, "handsome guy, I''m joking. I''m not talking about Yuanli! It''s just a reminder that you are eager to find someone. "

    Su Qin looked at the girl. Although she was young, there was no lack of calmness. Her charming beauty revealed her hunger and thirst.

    Su Qin came closer and asked in a low voice, "please tell me where she has gone?"

    With cherries in her eyes, the girl put her hand over her mouth and said, "there''s a dark space behind the bar. I saw the girl go in just now, but she never came out again."

    "Thank you very much." Su Qin sneered, ready to turn away. The girl is too dangerous to be near.

    "Wait!" The girl grabs Su Qin with one hand, and a powerful force emerges, which makes Su Qin slightly surprised.

    Such a young girl, with such strength?

    "Hum, do you know that this place is under the jurisdiction of Hongmen. If you break into it rashly, you will suffer a great loss."

    The girl''s eyes sank to remind Su Qin.

    Su Qin gently pushed her hand, shook off the girl''s palm and said: "Hongmen? In my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. "

    When did Su Qin worry about who his opponent was before he shot?

    Cherry in the girl''s mouth spin, she said with a smile: "arrogant! Although I appreciate it, I''m afraid you can''t even beat the six masters of Hongmen with your strength, not to mention the distant master of Hongmen. "

    Su Qin thought the girl was very interesting, so he kept silent, looking forward to what she could say.

    "Langkun, who you are about to meet, is one of the six leaders of Hongmen. His strength is not low." The girl raised her head slightly, her heroic spirit was radiant.

    Hongmen has always been mysterious. Even when she lost her husband, she could only say one thing or two, but the girl knew it very well.

    Su Qin nodded silently: "it seems that we don''t meet by chance today. You can find out the details of Laozi very well! Why do you tell me that? "

    The girl''s eyes were full of calculation and sneered: "now the power of Rongcheng is like a pool of stagnant water. And Hongmen is the Dragon at the bottom of the water. Your presence is likely to stir up the stagnant water and make the Dragon appear. So I don''t want you to die so soon! "

    "You want to use me? Hey, hey, the person who did this last time is dead. " Su Qin said coldly.

    The girl shrugged her shoulders indifferently.

    At this time, a beautiful woman came out of the curtain behind the bar. It was panlin. After she came out, she was about to leave the Lantian bar.

    In a flash, Su Qin looked back. The girl had just left.

    "Hey, hey, how fast!"

    Su Qin can''t take care of the girl''s identity any more, so he quickly catches up with Pan Lin. this time, she can''t dump her.

 Chapter 20

    After getting out of the bar, Su Qin also stopped a car to catch up.

    Instead of going to other places, pan Lin went directly to Lishui villa. This is the most upscale villa area in Rongcheng, which is more luxurious than Longhu Avenue. I can''t live here without a great identity.

    I think she''s going home. It seems that she won''t get anything tonight.

    Su Qin asked the driver to wait outside the entrance of the villa area, while he took the opportunity to pee and sneaked into the villa area.

    All around the monitoring in front of Su Qin is like a decoration, three or two times over the iron fence, into the courtyard of Pan Lin''s villa.

    There is a big tree in the yard. You can see the condition of the second floor from the height. Su Qin just thought about it, but noticed a big wolf dog tied under the tree.

    It''s the first time that Su Qin saw such a big wolf dog. It''s estimated that he would be one person tall when he stood up.

    It squatted under the tree, a lazy posture, strange to see strangers break in also do not call.

    Su Qin sneered: "this animal is quite interesting."

    In fact, Su Qin knew very well that it was not that the wolf dog did not bark, but that he did not dare to bark.

    You should know that Su Qin is the skeleton of the immortal family. He can communicate with heaven and explore the nether world. All things are just the things of the heaven. Fairies occupy the highest position in all things.

    Dogs are more sensitive than human beings in their psychic ability. We can see which is better.

    Then Su Qin went to the tree and ignored the big wolf dog. A monkey went up to the tree. As soon as he stood, he saw pan Lin undressing in the room on the second floor.

    This beautiful woman has a pretty good figure. Few middle-aged women in their forties can keep this figure.

    After taking off the skirt, a tight shirt, under which is a pair of black safety pants, white skin exposed in the air, full of temptation.

    Su Qin crouched in the tree for more than ten minutes, but pan Lin did not make any unusual moves.

    Just when Su Qin wanted to venture into the villa to find out, there was a round of scolding behind him. It was the voice of two men. One of them was furious, almost roaring.

    Suqin turned to see, not far from the entrance of the villa area, a Maserati sports car was parked behind the taxi.

    Su Qin Tut, is Gu Siming back? Su Qin had no choice but to retreat first.

    Su Qin went back the same way and came to the entrance of the villa. He really saw Gu Siming, wearing a suit and shoes and a luxury gold watch of several hundred thousand.

    However, Su Qin found that the guy had been drunk. At this time, he grabbed the collar of the taxi master and angrily denounced him.

    "Why don''t you stop here and stop me? Look for... Look for death! "

    "I''m sorry, sir. I... I picked up a guest. He asked me to stop here. I''m really sorry!"

    Su Qin sneers with disdain. Gu Siming is so arrogant and domineering that he is so aggressive even if he is drunk and drives a car.

    "Say... What to do?" Gu Siming was so drunk that he couldn''t even stand steadily. His legs swayed. "Otherwise... I''ll find someone to clean up. Do you believe it?"

    Su Qin walked out of the shade leisurely. When the taxi master saw him, he was like a Savior and called out:

    "Sir, come and help me explain it!" As a taxi driver, he has no background and status to speak of. This is a villa area, and all the people who live in Rongcheng are dignitaries. In case the drunk is the God of any mountain, he will have to go.

    Su Qin raised his hand to signal him not to worry. When he came to them, Su Qin said faintly:

    "Gu Siming, let go of your hand and say something."

    Gu Siming was so drunk that when he heard someone calling his name, his eyes were dim, but he couldn''t see Su Qin''s face clearly. He scolded angrily: "who the hell are you? Get out of my way. "

    Su Qin saw that his hands were getting tighter and tighter, and the taxi master, who had shrunk into a thin monkey, was already blushing. Seeing this, Su Qin stretched out two fingers and flicked them on the back of Gu Siming''s hand.

    "Ah

    Gu Siming got an electric shock, so he took his hand back.

    This blow made him wake up a lot. He shook his head twice, trying to see who the man was, but he was still confused.

    Su Qin glanced at the front of the Maserati''s car. There was no scratch on it. He asked suspiciously:

    "No?"

    The driver timidly said: "almost, he pulled me out of the car."

    "That''s ridiculous!" Su Qin said angrily. However, after sweeping around, there are cameras all around. Now I''m going to teach him a lesson, and I''m sure he''ll fall behind.

    "Go and drive, let''s go! Ignore him. " Su Qin said to the driver.

    "Yes

    The driver got into the car and lost his head. Su Qin saw Gu Siming as drunk as mud. He gave a cold hum, an arrogant and domineering black sheep.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After the girl left the bar, she entered a big house in downtown Rongcheng. This Sihe compound is full of ancient charm, which seems to be a treasure left over from hundreds of years ago. However, it is a luxury house with a different style.

    This is no other place. It''s one of the three families in Rongcheng, the Huo family mansion.

    The girl, dressed in tights, walked into the living room.

    "Xinqiao is back!" Sitting on a red brow, look pretty good white haired old man said with a smile.

    The girl went to the right side of the old man and sat down. She said, "Grandpa, have you heard about today''s event?"

    Huo Xinqiao stares at master Huo with great interest, and the expression that he wants to say but refuses to say is very amusing.

    "Oh, when did we learn to play tricks? There was something new before, but he came to tell me in a hurry Master Huo said with a smile to Guan Dongtian, the old housekeeper behind him.

    Dressed in plain clothes and with silver hair, Guan Dongtian bowed down and said, "Miss, you have really grown up. Recently, you have not only matured a lot, but also achieved gratifying accomplishments. In another three or five years, I''m afraid it''s time for me to go away, too! "

    "Ha ha ha!" Master Huo stares at Huo Xinqiao with a happy face. This granddaughter is intelligent and is a good material for self-cultivation. In time, she may be able to support the whole Huo family instead of him.

    Huo Xinqiao raised his head and said haughtily, "it''s thanks to master Guan''s good teaching."

    "Where, where!" Guan Dongtian is slightly bowed, but it is a modest posture.

    After chatting, Huo Xinqiao''s eyes moved, and then said: "grandfather, when master fan went to mourn Biao to talk about business today, he seemed to be in trouble. He was a young man in his early twenties, a little longer than me, but he was defeated by master fan in one move. "

    After hearing this, both Huo and Guan Dongtian were calm and comfortable, without any anger or surprise.

    One is that they already know about it. Second, fan Zhe''s strength, looking at the Huo family, can''t even compare with the gatekeeper.

    "There''s another mountain high. It''s dangerous in the rivers and lakes. It''s normal to meet experts." Mr. Huo was calm and laughed off.

    Huo Xinqiao had a delicate mind. Seeing that the two elders were not surprised at all, he understood what was going on

    "Grandfather, I went to try that boy''s strength tonight, and his cultivation is not bad, but there is still a gap compared with langkun, one of the six hall masters of Hongmen. Why don''t I help her? "

    "Nonsense!" Master Huo said slightly reproachfully, "we Huo family are not allowed to interfere in the matter of Hongmen. Is that boy dead or alive? What do you have to do with him? "

    Huo Xinqiao pouted his mouth and said: "I just think that Rongcheng hasn''t had such a good guy for a long time. He dares to fight against Hongmen alone, but you dare not!"

    "You Huo Xinqiao a nonsense, but it is to block Huo old man speechless.

    Guan Dongtian, who has been waiting for the Huo family for 30 years, knows a lot about the old man''s nature. He loves his granddaughter so much that he hastens to say:

    "Miss is also jealous of evil. Hongmen is really not authentic in recent years. The brothers in Sanjiang and Liuhui also have some complaints. It doesn''t hurt to let Cheng Yaojin make a scene. "

    Huo''s eyes were shining, nodded and said: "yes, it''s good to teach Hongmen a lesson. They thought they has the final say in Rongcheng. But it''s a coincidence that you''re not allowed to interfere. I''ll ask someone to help that kid. "

    Huo Xinqiao stood up, arranged his clothes, and said with a smile, "come on, I''m the little girl of Huo family. I don''t want to show myself! You old fellows will do it! I''m back in my room! "

    Then he walked out of the living room with both hands on his back.

    Huo old son a face helpless expression, and Guan Dongtian look at each other, two people can''t help laughing.

    But master Huo said immediately, "Dong Tian, who do you think is more suitable to send?"

    Guan Dongtian said with a smile: "don''t you have a candidate in your heart?"

    "Hey, you old slicker!" Mr. Huo narrowed his eyes and sang Beijing opera.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Su Qin went back to Jinyuan community and surprised the taxi master today, so he gave 200 yuan more.

    Su Qin is in a good mood today. After all, the six million yuan reward for his death is not a small sum. This amount of money is enough for him to change the financial conditions of his family.

    But my sister Su Yue''s cough and tuberculosis, just money is not enough, need Su Qin to borrow cultivation to treat. Su Qin''s current accomplishments are not enough to cure his sister''s illness.

    Therefore, Su Qin''s cultivation is not for himself, but also for his family.

    Su Qin walked into the elevator and was about to go upstairs when suddenly a girl''s voice came from outside.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"

    The girl rushed over and quickly stopped the elevator door which was about to close.

    "Hoo Hoo! Why It was Du Yao, a neighbor of Su Qin, who was not suitable for meeting. Su Qin tilted his head to greet her and said with a smile:

    "Officer Du, where did you get this? Shall I charge you with corruption, corruption, or bribery? "

    Du Yao was wearing a majestic police uniform, but she was carrying big and small bags of snacks in her hand. It was estimated that she could eat them for a month.

    "Asshole, what nonsense you are!" Du Yaobai gave her a look. As soon as she got into the elevator, she put things away. Hula, all over the floor. Out of potato chips, melon seeds and other snacks, as well as some female products.

    Du Yao is not rigidly bound. She stretches and relaxes.

    Su Qin suddenly asked: "officer Du Da, is there any clue to that case recently?"

    Du Yao silkworm eyebrow a pick, love to reply to say indifferently: "this is the secret of the police, not convenient to disclose!"

    Su Qin thought that this woman really turned her back. She saved her life at the beginning. Su Qin tilted his mouth and said with a smile:

    "Officer Du, I''m your life-saving benefactor. Do you want to share so many delicious food with me? It happens that I haven''t had dinner yet! "

    Du Yao hummed coldly: "what kind of food do you eat? You deserve to starve. I''ll tell you, move away quickly. I''m tired of seeing you

    Su Qin''s eyes rolled around and did not speak.

    But as soon as the elevator opened, they were both dumbfounded. The corridor was full of smoke, and they couldn''t see what was going on inside.

    Du Yao exclaimed, "is it on fire?"

 Chapter 21

    Su Qin was also shocked by the scene before him. When he moved into the new house, he thought that the feng shui of the house was excellent. There was no minor disaster in three or five years, and no major disaster in eight or nine years. Why is there a fire all of a sudden?

    I don''t know how long it''s been burning. There are rice grains in 801 and granny sun in 802.

    "What to do, my grandmother is still in it!" Du Yao saw this, almost to cry.

    "No, I have to go in and save my grandmother!" Then she covered her nose and was about to rush into the smoke. Su Qin quickly put his arms around her waist and said, "don''t go there, you will die."

    "But my grandmother is in it." Du Yao''s legs softened and she sat on the ground.

    "Don''t worry, I have a way!"

    In a word, Du Yao stares at the figure of Wei An, hoping that he can present a miracle again.

    Su Qin recalled the layout of the corridor. There was a glass window on the opposite side of the elevator. Su Qin quickly took a cup of drink from Du Yao''s shopping, squeezed it hard and splashed out a splash. I saw him sweeping with one hand, catching the spray, and fighting towards the glass window.

    Ha ha!

    After a few crisp sounds, all the glass broke, and the smoke had a vent and began to pour out.

    Su Qin held his hand forward, full of energy, driving the strong wind. The smoke was brought out of the window like a white dragon, and gradually the corridor could be seen clearly.

    Du Yao, who was stunned, couldn''t believe her eyes at all. What Su Qin had just done was not for human power at all.

    But now there is no time to care about these, Du Yao quickly got up and ran inside with Su Qin.

    When I went to the door, I found that the smoke came out of 801. 802 didn''t seem to be affected.

    Du Yao then pressed her high chest and said happily, "fortunately, I''m scared to death. I wish grandma was OK."

    Du Yao is about to severely reprimand Su Qin for leaving the house without a firearm, only to find that the man in front of him is worried.

    As he hurriedly opened the door, he called out:

    "There are still people in my family."

    "Ah? Who''s in there? " Du Yao''s heart, which had just sunk down, jumped to her throat again.

    "My friend. I hope it''s OK. "

    After su Qin opened the door, ignoring the smoke inside, he closed his eyes and breathed. He quickly used a set of turtle breathing skills. This set of skills is to make the practitioners in a state of dormancy. The pulse stops, just like a dead person. At this time, Su Qin adopted a more subtle usage. After deep inhalation, he was as light as a swallow and burst into the thick smoke.

    "Hun... Su Qin, be careful!"

    Su Qin ventured to enter. If it had not been for GUI Xigong, the air would have been occupied by smoke, and ordinary people would have died.

    Su Qin found that there was a fire in the kitchen. Fortunately, he came back at the right time, and the fire had not spread completely.

    Su Qin''s eyesight is extraordinary. In the thick smoke, he can vaguely see the figure lying on the kitchen floor, which should be rice grains.

    Su Qin rushed over, picked up the rice, and left the room with several steps.

    At this moment, Du Yao had assembled the water gun and sprayed it into the kitchen to completely eliminate the fire.

    "Come to my house first. The smoke is too strong."

    Then Su Qin entered Du Yao''s home with the rice grain in his arms, and grandma sun could sleep.

    "Mi Li, wake up Su Qin felt her pulse, although very weak, but there is still a ray of life.

    "Let me do it!" Du Yao rolled up her sleeves. The image of a woman is no doubt. She squatted down very skillfully. As the chief of the criminal police, first aid is the most basic skill.

    Su Qin suddenly grabbed her little hand. Du Yao said excitedly, "what are you doing? If we don''t rescue her, her life will be in danger. "

    It''s not that Su Qin didn''t want to save, but that now the rice grains are only in one breath. This kind of emergency measures can''t do it at all. If you act rashly, I''m afraid you will ruin this last vitality.

    Unless it''s sent to a hospital, it''s possible to use advanced equipment. But it''s too late to go to the hospital now.

    "I''ll do it!" Su Qin said firmly.

    Du Yao noticed the irresistible fortitude released from Su Qin''s eyes and had to step aside.

    Su Qin''s first aid method is not too fancy. He first takes qinglingzhu out of his pocket and urges Yuanli to give blessing. Qinglingzhu immediately releases a dazzling green light, which makes Du Yao blind.

    "What is this..."

    Su Qin didn''t intend to let Du Yao know his identity, but now rice is in danger, and he doesn''t care much.

    Qinglingzhu floated in the air for a while, and Su Qin began to use the "Naqi Jue" in the "longevity Jue". On the golden elixir of Canghai and Qinglong, endless vitality came into Su Qin''s elixir field.

    This time, he did not return it to the meridians, but stored it in Dantian.

    Su Qin opened the cherry mouth of the rice grain and covered his lips.

    "This is artificial respiration?" Du Yao murmured, thinking that Su Qin used the most basic first aid measures, but what ghost is it that floats in the air and emits green light?

    Since Su Qin subdued the deceitful corpse on Longhu Avenue last time, Du Yao has been more alert to this man, mainly because his skill is too suspicious. How can such a powerful person work as a clerk in the company?

    Last time Su Qin cured her grandmother''s waist disease, she felt that Su Qin might have special abilities.

    This time, it seems that it is already eight or nine years old.

    Su Qin and rice mouth to mouth, in the Dantian accumulation of vitality, Su Qin urged, into the rice body.

    Vitality is the essence of all things. More is better, even ordinary people are no exception. With Yuan Li into the body, the various functions of the body are more vigorous than before.

    Su Qin breathed a sigh and explored the pulse of rice grain again. He suddenly showed a comfortable smile. The pulse of rice grain was much better than just now.

    Su Qin looked at Du Yao and said with a smile, "well, officer Du, now you can use your first aid skills."

    "Ah? You just have... "Du Yao looked at Su Qin with mist and water, doing things out of order and weird.

    Su Qin gave her a squint and said, "don''t ask so many questions. It''s right to listen to me."

    "Neurotic!" Du Yao scolded, lying down to rescue the rice. About five minutes later, under the repeated rescue of Du Yao, she finally woke up.

    "Cough, cough! Well, dog left, the house suddenly caught fire... You quickly... Put out the fire... "Mi Li woke up and coughed twice. When she saw Su Qin, she immediately asked him to put out the fire.

    "It''s all right, rice. You lie down and have a rest." Su Qin comforted the frightened girl, and there was no burn on her whole body. It seemed that she was OK.

    Su Qin glanced at Du Yao and said, "officer Du, please take care of the rice grain for me first. I''ll go home and have a look."

    Du Yao, as a criminal policeman, her keen vigilance soon made her realize that the fire was a bit strange. Her eyes sank and she nodded.

    Su Qin returned home, the smoke had gradually dispersed, Su Qin from the rice reaction just now, the fire should not be caused by her.

    After a careful inspection in the kitchen, I found a charred black prop in the corner. Su Qin smelled it, and there was a strong smell of sulfur and saltpeter.

    Su Qin also found a hole in the window, indicating that it was a igniting device thrown in from the outside.

    "It''s dangerous. If it burns for another ten minutes, the gas pipeline will be burnt out."

    Su Qin thought that he was afraid. If the gas exploded, I''m afraid all the residents on this floor would suffer.

    It''s obviously aimed at him. It seems that this fire is going to kill him!

    Su Qin stayed at home for a while, trying to find more clues.

    Then Du Yao also came, she said bluntly: "what is your identity, why did someone want to kill you?"

    Du Yao''s keen sense of smell as a criminal policeman made her realize that this was not an accident.

    Su Qin turned around and put out a fierce force in his eyes. He said: "I have no special identity. I''m guessing the other party''s intention."

    The answer is obviously that Du Yao can''t buy it, but Su Qin''s eyes make her feel very uncomfortable.

    "In the last life, I su Qin was just an ordinary loser. I''ve never met such cruel means. After 300 years, I wanted to be restrained in the secular world. After all, fighting with mortals has reduced his generation''s status as an "evil monarch."

    "Now it seems that the cruelty of people in the secular world is no different from those demons and demons in the fairyland, and the five poisons are all lost."

    "I''ll see who''s taking my life in the dark." Su Qin speculated secretly, but he didn''t notice his murderous nature, which frightened Du Yao.

    Du Yao retreated to the door and said in a low voice, "do you need to help you call the police?"

    Su Qin lightly said: "this matter, the police can not solve. The strength of the other side is above you policemen. "

    This makes Du Yao extremely uncomfortable. Since she became the captain of Rongcheng criminal police, there has been no case she can''t solve. But the recent serial homicide of the rich has really put a lot of pressure on her. And she doesn''t have the energy to commit to new cases.

    "All right! You''re on your own. Mili, please stay in my house now, or you can go to the hotel outside to make do with it for one night! "

    With that, Du Yao threw the door heavily, ignoring the strange smelly bastard.

    Su Qin looked at the devastated home, good new home, so was ruined.

    Su Qin was very upset. After listening to Du Yao''s suggestion, he got to stay in the hotel tonight.

    I strolled in Jinyuan community for a while, then turned around and went outside.

    All the way, Su Qin put his hands in his pockets and went to the other side of the block. Suddenly, Su Qin''s eyes were horizontal, and a figure was following him in the dark.

    "Xiao Za Mao, I''ve sent him to the door!"

    Su Qin was so proud that he was ready to capture the little mouse alive.

 Chapter 22

    It''s not easy to catch this little mouse. Su Qin turns to a coffee shop. Although it''s very late, there are still some couples sitting together in the melodious melody.

    Su Qin sat down in a corner, picked up the plate to cover his face, pointed to the burning, poked a hole in the plate and looked at the little mouse.

    About ten minutes later, Su Qin had finished a cup of coffee, and finally a strong man in a black T-shirt came in.

    This guy can''t escape Su Qin''s sharp eyes. After he enters the door, his eyes are lax and flow everywhere, obviously looking for someone.

    The corner of Su Qin''s mouth rises, and the little mouse appears.

    The light in the cafe was dim, and the strong man scanned every customer alertly. Finally, when he came to Su Qin, his face changed and he knew that his identity had been exposed.

    But the strong man''s brain was quick. He pretended to find a place and sat down.

    "What would you like to drink, sir?"

    The waiter came to order. Su Qin put the money on the table and took the opportunity to stand up and walk towards the door. The strong man was stunned and got up to catch up.

    In the dark, one is walking fast and the other is following. At this time, the strong man had a shiny knife in his hand.

    Su Qin deliberately went to a dark corner to give the little mouse a chance. While walking, he took a detour to a dead end.

    "Oh, there''s no way to go. I''m afraid!"

    Su Qin whistled and faced a wall in front of him. Behind him, a big figure appeared. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he grasped the sharp blade in his hand.

    The strong man didn''t hesitate too much. Maybe he was used to killing people and his heart was numb. He made great efforts on his toes and rushed towards Su Qin with his huge body. His goal was su Qin''s back heart.

    When the strong man thought he had got it, he stabbed Su Qin in the back, but it stopped strangely. The strong man only felt pain in his wrist. Just now, the knife was like stabbing a piece of steel plate.

    "Can''t you get in? How could it be

    Su Qin''s all-round strength protects his body. Even fan Zhe''s kind of martial arts expert is shocked to fly when he palms his hand into his back. What''s more, he is a killer of this kind.

    The strong man''s face was as pale as ashes. He knew that he had a hard stubble today. When he was about to stab again, Su Qin slapped the strong man on his left face.

    "Ah

    The strong man only felt his cheek burning. When he touched it again, his unconscious left face was wet.

    "Blood?" The strong man''s eyes were stunned as if he saw a ghost, and his body had retreated uncontrollably. Years of killer experience made him understand that if he didn''t escape, he would die.

    But he also knew that he could not kill Su Qin, and he would not live if he went back.

    That man can''t let him go.

    But the monster in front of me was so terrible that I couldn''t even stab a knife. I knew I had brought a gun.

    "Are you sorry you didn''t bring a gun to kill me?" Su Qin crossed his hands on his chest and looked at him with a smile.

    The strong man''s body trembles, and he bites his teeth. It''s better to run for his life first.

    He quickly turned around. His front foot had just stepped out and his back foot hadn''t touched the ground. He suddenly felt that his body had become light and floating. He was caught by a huge force and threw away.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the strong man was thrown into a garbage can more than ten meters away, head down, legs on top.

    "Ah! Get out of my way

    There are also several mice in the garbage can eating rotten food. After being frightened, they scratch the strong man''s face.

    Su Qin walked slowly to the garbage can, holding the strong man''s thigh in one hand, and picked it up like a chicken.

    "Say, who sent you."

    Half of the strong man''s body is still in the dustbin.

    "Master... I can''t say, otherwise my whole family will not be able to live!" The strong man has been scared to pee his pants. He has been murdering for many years and has never met such a terrible guy.

    Su Qin hissed, shook his head and said, "well, I''ll kill you on the spot. At that time, a nest of mice will come and eat your meat. That scene is exciting to think about. "

    "Ah The strong man is really regretful. What he meets today is not a human being, but a complete demon.

    "My time is limited. I''ll give you three seconds, and then you won''t have a chance to live. One... "

    "No, I said, I said!" Su Qin''s cold tone scared the strong man to cry.

    "Master, put me down first!" The strong man can''t stand the mice in the bucket.

    Su Qin shook his hand and threw the strong man to the ground.

    The strong man''s legs had already softened and he couldn''t stand steadily. He sat on the ground and looked at Su Qin with fear. I can''t help calling it strange. The boy looked ordinary, but he was a devil disguised as a sheep.

    Su Qin touched his nose, and a second number came out of his lips: "two..."

    "It''s luckien!" The strong man shrunk and took a deep breath.

    "Langkun? Didn''t I promise to compete with him? Are there any rules for doing so? "

    Su Qin thought that he didn''t need to worry too much before the martial arts competition. On the contrary, after the martial arts competition, he defeated langkun, which was to offend Hongmen.

    But now, I can''t help feeling disdain.

    "Is he afraid of me?" Su Qin said lightly.

    The strong man shook his head slightly and said, "the Lord Lang said that you are only qualified to compete with him if you are alive."

    Su Qin nodded, his eyes were cold, and said in a deep voice, "are you from Hongmen?"

    "Yes, I''m under the leader of the long hall. I''m a Bing, who is specially responsible for fighting black hands." A Bing, a strong man, knew that his assassination had failed, and his life was dim when he went back. Now he looked very dejected.

    Su Qin walks over and squats down to look at a Bing whose mouth is still bleeding.

    "How many people have you killed?"

    Looking at Su Qin''s gloomy eyes, ah Bing''s lips trembled and said, "five, I have no choice. It''s all done by luckien. In Hongmen, there are a lot of thugs. If they are these people, their families will be caught by them. If you can''t finish the task, or if you leak the secret, none of them will stay. "

    Su Qin originally wanted to end a Bing, or give it to Du Yao directly. After all, this guy is now bearing several lives.

    However, this is tantamount to his parents and relatives, are pushed to the pit of fire.

    Su Qin frowned and said, "go back and tell Lang Kun that I will take his life in the next contest. As for whether he will kill you or not, it depends on whether your own life is hard enough. "

    Su Qin didn''t have much pity for this kind of person who played with his life on the edge of the knife. It was the heart of a Bodhisattva to let him live.

    Ah Bing was relieved to hear that Su Qin let go of himself. Even though he is cruel, he has been with him for many years. If he goes back to tell a lie, he may still have life.

    Ah Bing got up, bowed to Su Qin and said, "master, I will take your words to you. Thank you for not killing me. "

    "Go away! If I hear about you killing people again, you will die at the end of the world

    "Yes, I, ah Bing, will never kill again." As soon as a Bing''s body was tight, he turned and limped away. He was so afraid that he didn''t even dare to turn his head back.

    After beating ah Bing away, Su Qin made several turns on the road just to see if there were any mice following him.

    Fortunately, langkun underestimated his strength and only sent a Bing.

    Walking, the mobile phone suddenly rang, click to open a look is a message sent by the bank: Dear customer, Hello, your account ending number 8587 into yuan, the account balance is yuan

    Seeing the figures above, Su Qin''s heart thumped, and the reward for his death came to the account.

    Although the amount is huge, Su Qin just smiles. He didn''t want money. He wanted it just to help his family improve their financial conditions and make their parents work so hard.

    If he has more money in the future, he also wants to improve his hometown''s countryside. After all, that gully is too poor.

    With money, many things are much more convenient. Su Qin put his pocket in one hand and snapped his fingers in the other. He took a fancy to a nearby Vienna Hotel, which is quite high-end.

    "I''m a millionaire now, and I''ll be extravagant tonight?"

    Su Qin hummed a little song and entered the luxury hotel.

    Su Qin usually stays in a low-cost hotel like home for seven days. A person with a monthly salary of 4000 yuan can only get half of his internship salary. A high-end hotel like Vienna, which costs 1000 yuan a night, can''t go there.

    Su Qin went to the front desk and said with a smile, "Miss, do you have any vacant rooms?"

    The beauty at the front desk glanced at Su Qin, dressed shabbily and didn''t even have a famous watch. She didn''t look rich.

    "Do you have a reservation in advance, sir?" The front desk beauty said blandly.

    Su Qin scratched his forehead. In such a big hotel, he didn''t even have an empty room?

    "Are they all full?" Su Qin asked suspiciously.

    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "Sir, all the low-cost suites of 1000 yuan have been occupied, and the medium price rooms of 3000 yuan have been reserved. All that''s left is the last 8000 yuan presidential suite. "

    Looking at this beautiful woman with a little arrogant momentum, Su QinGang wanted to give me a presidential suite.

    But there was a disgusting sound in my ear.

    "Su Qin, if you don''t have money, don''t come here. Go out and turn left for 100 meters. There are plenty of rooms in seven days hotel."

    Su Qin turns around and looks slightly. It''s Guo Jingjing, a colleague of the Department. At this time, she is walking in with a rich man with a famous brand.

    It''s not far from Jinyuan community. Guo Jingjing and Xu LAN both live on the floor of Suqin, but they didn''t expect to run into each other here.

    This woman is not a good chicken. Even if she worships money, she always helps Gu Siming run Su Qin in the Department.

    Su Qin said with a sneer, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Guo? I''ve come to open a room with a fireman."

    The rich man around Guo Jingjing''s face changed and asked discontentedly, "Jingjing, who is this man?" Then he snorted coldly, as if he looked down on Su Qin.

    "One toad, ignore him!" Guo Jingjing looks above average. I don''t know if her ancestral grave is smoking. She has long wanted to catch a golden turtle, but she is really lucky. Anyway, she is ready to quit her job, which will give Su Qin face.

    "Sir, do you need that presidential suite?" The front desk lady didn''t hope. She just asked again out of politeness.

    Guo Jingjing leans her head on the rich man''s shoulder and stares at Su Qin like a play.

    "Su Qin, don''t tell people it''s my colleague. I can''t afford to lose that man! If I don''t have any money, I''ll go. I''m still waiting to enjoy the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day! "

 Chapter 23

    Su Qin browed and calmly looked at the two guys who looked down on each other.

    Guo Jingjing is not satisfied at this time. Her boyfriend Xie Ruojun is a well-known rich man with a rich family.

    What makes Guo Jingjing most vain is that Xie Ruojun is very nice to her. Today, after work, he took her shopping, bought this and that, paid by credit card without blinking an eye.

    In such a short period of time, she felt that her life had gone up a few steps. She was going to quit the company tomorrow. The golden turtle caught her, and the days of rich family were not far away?

    Su Qin slowly took out a card from his pocket and put it on the table. He said with a faint smile, "I want this presidential suite. Open a room

    The beautiful apricot eyes wide open, an incredible look at Su Qin.

    From the beginning, although she was very polite and decent, she certainly wanted Su Qin to leave early so that the next couple who looked richer could come to live.

    But when Su Qin said she wanted to open a house, the smile on her face disappeared.

    It''s 8000 yuan a night. It''s not an ordinary expense. This presidential suite hasn''t been ordered for half a month.

    "Sir, I''ll help you with your house now!"

    Su Qin was next to the front desk, his eyes looking up and his mouth whistling.

    Guo Jingjing see Su Qin a pair of villain''s face, gas does not hit a place out.

    "What''s the look? Maybe someone checked out by chance, huh!" Guo Jingjing murmured discontentedly.

    In order to win a smile from the beauty, Xie Ruojun said, "baby, don''t be angry. Let''s open up and let you see my magic skill later."

    With that, Xie Ruojun showed a obscene smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Hate you, the worst is you." Guo Jingjing deliberately raised her voice so that Su Qin in front of her could hear it.

    This kind of money worship woman, handed over to a rich man, would like the whole world to know. Su Qin has a premonition that when Guo Jingjing goes to work tomorrow, she will sing everywhere with a trumpet.

    Xie Ruojun hugged Guo Jingjing''s shoulder and said with a smile: "baby, I support your decision. It''s right to resign. If you are in the same department with this kind of person, you will become a waste sooner or later."

    "When you come to our company, your own company, you can go to work if you want to, and you can rest at home if you don''t want to..."

    "Dear, you are so kind to me. I love you so much

    Two people behind 360 degrees no dead angle, show off their love, listen to Suqin almost spit out.

    "Sir, your house is ready. Here is your room card! The room number is 8088. "

    "Thank you, beauty!"

    Suqin put the card to his lips and gave it a kiss, but he didn''t go away immediately and stood aside to watch the play.

    Guo Jingjing looked up and said, "waiter, give us a presidential suite, too."

    Xie Ruojun glanced at Su Qin, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    But next, the front desk beauty''s words, let them completely pretend failure.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. and miss. Our last presidential suite has been reserved by Mr. Su."

    To tell the truth, the beauty can see that Xie Ruojun is a rich man. But Su Qin takes the lead. She''s a little front desk attendant, and she can''t help it.

    Guo Jingjing looks at Su Qin with a dog''s face. She didn''t expect that the last room was robbed by Su Qin.

    This is a poor loser who hasn''t passed his internship.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    When Su Qin heard this, he almost broke out laughing, pointed out the door and said: "Guo Jingjing, turn left for 100 meters, seven days hotel, 200 yuan a night, it''s economical, hurry up! Ha ha ha ha

    When Xie Ruojun heard Su Qin''s laughter, his eyebrows were almost burning. He went forward to pull Su Qin''s collar. But he didn''t touch Su Qin, but he drew back like an electric shock. The eyes were as frightened as a ghost.

    "Honey, are you ok! Suqin, you don''t want to live. Dare to touch my boyfriend. " Guo Jingjing has always looked down upon Su Qin, but for Xu Lan''s constant pressure, she would have torn her face.

    Today''s timing is just right, Guo Jingjing relies on Xie Ruojun''s support, completely broke out.

    "You''re the only toad who deserves to stay in a five-star hotel? If you are wise, let your room out. We''ll pay you how much. Hurry up

    Guo Jingjing holds Xie Ruojun''s arm tightly, as if she can absorb the energy of pretending to be rich from him.

    Su Qin shook his room card and said mischievously, "well, that''s not good. I''ve already reserved the room. If you don''t mind, let''s live together tonight. Then it will be double dragon and Phoenix. Wow, that scene is really exciting

    Guo Jingjing is so angry that she turns green. Xie Ruojun is even more furious. He''s been out for so long. He hasn''t stayed in a luxury hotel in Rongcheng.

    "Damn, call your manager!"

    Xie Ruojun took a picture of the desk, which scared the beauty at the front desk.

    The beauty had to call the manager. One is reasonable and the other is rich, which makes her really embarrassed.

    Soon manager Liu of the hotel came to the rescue.

    "What do you need?" Manager Liu stood politely between the two sides.

    Xie Ruojun arranged his tie and took out a business card from his pocket. It said: Xie Ruojun, general manager of Dongshun holdings.

    Dongshun holding, second only to the three families in Rongcheng, has a market value of several billion.

    "Manager Liu, this is my business card. I''ll take the last presidential suite. Please arrange it quickly."

    Manager Liu is also a wise man. He can''t afford to offend such a rich man.

    He politely put away his business card, turned to Su Qin and said, "Sir, I understand the situation. You haven''t checked in yet. Let''s see if you can check out. As for the room rate, according to the regulations, you can check out in full within 15 minutes before you move in. "

    Manager Liu thinks he''s the best. After all, he doesn''t look too rich. He can''t offend Dongshun holdings.

    Su Qin shook his head and said with a smile, "manager Liu, what are you going to do if I don''t withdraw?" Before he could speak, Su Qin took out a card from his wallet and handed it to manager Liu.

    That card was given to him just before mourning Biao. You know, in Rongcheng, there are no business people who don''t know him.

    "This... This is..."

    Su Qin''s eyes sank and he said faintly, "how do you choose? If necessary, you can call to check the authenticity."

    "No, I dare not." Manager Liu just felt his brain buzzing for a while, secretly scolding Xie Ruojun, a fool, who almost offended the people in front of him.

    After manager Liu turned around, Xie Ruojun said haughtily, "how about that hillbilly agree?"

    Manager Liu touched his nose, shook his head and said, "Mr. Xie, I think you''d better go. He ordered the room first. He''s not wrong!"

    "What did you say?" Xie Ruojun put out a cruel idea in his eyes, and his voice almost pressed his throat.

    Manager Liu sighed, clubbing in the same place, and did not negotiate with Su Qin.

    "Su Qin, you are an intern. What kind of presidential suite do you live in? Get out of here!" Guo Jingjing became angry and angry. She showed her shrew nature and started to splash in the lobby of the hotel.

    Su Qin whistled, turned and walked towards the elevator. Before leaving, he left a sentence:

    "I am an intern struggling with food and clothing. I live in the superior presidential suite. What''s the matter with you?"

    Guo Jingjing is about to rush over and slap Su Qin, but he is stopped by manager Liu.

    "Miss, I advise you not to mess about so as not to get into trouble."

    Xie Ruojun''s eyes were cold and said, "manager Liu, you should know that our investment network of Dongshun holdings is all over the city. We also have shares in your Vienna hotels. Don''t you want to stay any longer? "

    Despite the weight of the threat, manager Liu shook his head and said:

    "No matter how powerful your Dongshun holding is, can it be comparable to that of peibiao?"

    "What? Mourning a young man? What''s the matter with Guan shaobiao? "

    Manager Liu looked at Su Qin''s back as he walked away, breathed out a breath and said, "this boy has a friendship with Wu Biao. What he showed me just now is the "Biao king card" which is rarely sent by Wu Biao. "

    "Biao Wang ka? Does this kid have a Biao Wang card

    In disbelief, Xie Ruojun turned his eyes to Su Qin''s back.

    As soon as Su Qin entered the elevator, a group of people came out of it. Wu Yue, a wealthy son who had a holiday with Su Qin before, took the lead.

    Su Qin and a face to face, but Su Qin did not pay attention to him, directly into the elevator.

    Wu Yue was stunned for a while after he came out.

    "Isn''t this Su Qin?"

    Thinking about the confrontation with Su Qin at that time, I can''t help feeling a chill in my back.

    Wu Yue shakes his head and goes to the front desk with a group of people. He just meets Xie Ruojun, who looks depressed.

    "Thank you? What are you doing here? " Wu Yue walked over and gave him a hug, but when he saw Guo Jingjing next to him, she felt that Xie Ruojun''s eyes on women were too low.

    "Damn it, don''t mention it. I just met a prick and almost started to work." Xie Ruojun is still an aggrieved figure.

    Wu Yue''s pupils shrank, and a person flashed in his mind. His eyelids jumped twice and said:

    "You don''t want to be the one who just got into the elevator, do you?"

    "Nonsense, it''s him that makes me have no place to live tonight."

    Wu Yue looked at Xie Ruojun deeply and said, "brother, you''ve got your life back. Just now that person, but even lose young tiger all have to respect three cent

    Xie Ruojun''s heart trembles, and he wants to die. He turns to stare at Guo Jingjing around him angrily. If it wasn''t for the encouragement of this bitch, how could he get into trouble with Su Qin?

 Chapter 24

    As for Wu Yue''s words, Xie Ruojun dare not have any doubts. You should know that Wu Yue has always been an important core in the rich family circle of Rongcheng.

    There were more than ten rich people present. Men and women were all powerful in their families. Xie Ruojun was only average among these people.

    "Brother Yue, what you just said is true?" Xie Ruojun finally asked again, but his heart kept shaking.

    Wu Yue''s brow was locked and his cigarette was in his mouth. Recalling that Su Qin was holding a vase with one hand in the villa, he beat Ma Mingyuan so that he was still in the hospital. He was afraid.

    He heaved a sigh, shook his head and said, "brother, I''ve suffered a lot to remind you. This Mr. Su Qin Su has an extraordinary origin. I''ll tell you two things. Don''t be afraid. "

    "Say it Xie Ruojun is impatient.

    "At the villa party, Mr. Su almost disabled Ma Mingyuan with one hand. And then regor arrived and saw him as if he were a ghost. He didn''t dare to lift his head. "

    When Xie Ruojun heard this, he almost knelt on the ground.

    You know, he is not unfamiliar with the two people mentioned by Wu Yue. Ma Mingyuan is a famous King of Sanda, and his skill can be called the upper class in the circle. And Leige is the powerful pioneer around him. He came out to represent him.

    If these two people are convinced in front of Su Qin, which onion is Xie Ruojun?

    Xie Ruojun unknowingly, the cold sweat on his forehead has come down, and then he stares at Guo Jingjing. This unknowingly cheap woman dared to speak foul language to Su Qin. Now I think that she is not very beautiful. Why did she take a blind eye on her at the beginning?

    As soon as Xie Ruojun was angry, he took out 200 yuan from his wallet and threw it on Guo Jingjing. With disgust on his face, he said, "Guo Jingjing, we''re over. Take a taxi to go back."

    Guo Jingjing''s brain seems to be suddenly struck by thunder, and the whole person stays in place, unconscious for a few seconds.

    "Honey, you''re not kidding me! Because of Su Qin, the poor loser who hasn''t passed his internship? "

    She heard what Wu Yue had just said clearly, but she still scorned it in her heart. She thought that no one knew Su Qin better than her.

    "Don''t let him cheat you. He''s a poor loser."

    "Shut up, but for you, I would have offended Mr. Su?" Xie Ruojun took a deep breath and turned black.

    Guo Jingjing was so blocked that she couldn''t open her mouth. She wanted to tear Su Qin. But the scene in front of her made her helpless. In the conversation of Wu Yue''s rich family, Su Qin was mentioned with respect, as if she was afraid of offending him.

    "Brother Yue, please tell me more about Mr. Su." Xie Ruojun said timidly.

    With light in his eyes, Wu Yue shook his head and said, "I believe my brother''s eyes are correct. This is a real dragon! It''s said that Mr. Su went to look out at the north building. There was another person present at that time. Guess who? "

    Xie Ruojun stared at Wu Yue expectantly and shook his head wildly.

    "Fan zhe!"

    "Fan... Mr. Fan? That''s the Huo family! Many gangs on the road invited him as a guest of honor, but he didn''t go. In the end, he joined the Huo family

    At the mention of the Huo family, it seems that the group of wealthy people who are whispering together are half short. The three families in Rongcheng are not comparable to those of the second-class rich families.

    Wu Yue said with deep eyes: "I heard that Mr. Fan came out of Wangbei building at that time. It was a mess. You say, should it be Mr. Su..."

    Wu Yue had not finished the rest of his words, but the rich people''s faces changed dramatically. People who dare to move the Huo family in Rongcheng are just like committing a capital crime. Usually they have to make a detour when they see the Huo family''s dog.

    Xie Ruojun pressed his chest, and his heart almost stopped. At this time, Su Qin''s position in his heart was higher.

    "Brother Yue, do you want me to go up and apologize to Mr. Su now?" Xie Ruojun wants to strike while the iron is hot and make up to Su Qin.

    Wu Yue always has a good mind. He pondered for a moment, patted Xie Ruojun on the shoulder and said, "it''s just right that I wanted to deal with Mr. Su for a long time. Let''s go up together

    "Great!"

    Xie Ruojun is eager to try. He has a lot of courage to be accompanied.

    As he was about to go upstairs, Guo Jingjing, who had been out of favor for a long time, cried without tears

    "What about me if I''m in the army?"

    Xie Ruojun was stunned. He looked sideways and said angrily, "haven''t you gone yet?"

    "... I..." seeing Xie Ruojun hate her, and other people don''t take her seriously, Guo Jingjing''s position suddenly plummeted, and her heart to die had been restored, so she had to watch a group of rich people leave.

    Manager Liu of the hotel also saw that the woman was just a rich man, and now she was abandoned, so she let the security guard stop her from going up the elevator.

    Guo Jingjing was so ashamed that she had to leave the Vienna Hotel full of resentment.

    No sooner had she come out than she ran into a man.

    "Beauty, I think you were in conflict with Su Qin just now?"

    The strong man who was hit by Guo Jingjing is medium-sized, erect and has the character of a martial arts practitioner.

    Guo Jingjing looked at the man and said impatiently, "who are you?"

    Huo an light smile, from the pocket took out a business card, said: "I know you and Su Qin are colleagues, live in Su Qin upstairs. When you go back, keep an eye on Su Qin. "

    Guo Jingjing hesitated for a while. Is this man Su Qin''s enemy? If so, she can cooperate. Anyway, now she wants Su Qin to die as soon as possible.

    But then he thought about it and felt that it was not cost-effective. With a stiff nose, he said coldly, "why should I help you?"

    Huo an sighed, took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "there are 100000 yuan in this card. It''s a deposit for our cooperation! If I get the information I want, I will be rewarded! You know, the gold master behind me is no worse than those rich people who were just waiting to die! "

    Guo Jingjing looked at the bank card, eyes straight bright, quickly grab it, happy to jump up directly. This is really lost sesame, found watermelon. Just been dumped by Xie Ruojun, now there is a richer man.

    But Guo Jingjing is not stupid either. She stares at Huo an warily and asks, "you won''t break the law, will you?"

    Huo an sneered: "Su Qin just let you so embarrassed, don''t you want him to die?"

    Guo Jingjing had two grunts in her throat. She had the heart but not the courage. She quickly shook her head.

    Huo an raised his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s not your turn to kill and set fire. You just stare at Su Qin. "

    "OK, that''s OK. If you can, please help me to teach that poor loser a lesson."

    Huo an''s eyes sank and he despised the stupid woman who was looking for money.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Wu Yue and other wealthy families came to room 8088. Xie Ruojun took a look at Wu Yue. After Wu Yue agreed, he knocked on the door twice carefully.

    "Who is it?"

    Su Qin is taking a bath at this time.

    "Mr. Su, I came here specially to apologize for what happened just now."

    Su Qin not only shakes his head and grins bitterly, but these rich people are really tired.

    In the middle of washing, Su Qin put on a bathrobe and went to open the door.

    Outside the door, a group of well-off people dressed like dogs, half bent down, welcomed Su Qin as a God.

    Su Qin touched his nose and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, do you want this room so much? Well, well, I''m influenced by your persistence. I''ll change my clothes and leave now. "

    As soon as Su Qin said this, Xie Ruojun''s smile froze, and he was petrified.

    "No, Mr. Su, please don''t say that. I was blind just now. I''m damned. I apologize to you!"

    Xie Ruojun apologized and slapped himself, which made it hurt.

    Then Su Qin noticed that there was a Wuyue standing next to Xie Ruojun, and he frowned.

    Wu Yue''s heart was thumping. He quickly came forward to flatter him and said, "Mr. Su, do you remember me? We didn''t know each other last time! "

    "Your name is Wu Yue?" Su Qin thought for a moment and said.

    "Mr. Su has a good memory. My younger brother has been looking for a time to visit him and compensate him."

    Su Qin pulled out his ears, waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s all in the past. I''m not a fussy villain."

    "Mr. Su Xie Ruojun nodded after fanning himself.

    Wu Yue and others are also relieved that these rich families have a little money, and their status is much higher than them only by the elusive relationship between Su Qin and Wu Biao.

    Wu Yue took the lead in handing business cards to Su Qin, and received more than a dozen business cards in a row. These may be future resources. If Su Qin did not accept them, he would not accept them.

    After the stone fell, they were ready to leave the Vienna Hotel.

    While walking, Xie Ruojun said softly under his feet: "Mr. Lai Su is very approachable."

    "Approachable?" Wu Yue was stunned, and Ma Mingyuan was lying in the hospital.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the dark outside the Vienna Hotel, a Mercedes Benz slowly opened. After the window was pulled down, an old man with silver hair sat in the car with his eyes closed.

    Then a figure galloped up and stopped by the window. Huo an bowed down and said respectfully:

    "Master, Su Qin is right here. Do you need a disciple to test the depth of this person? "

    Huo an is an orphan adopted by Mr. Huo in his early years. Later, he worships under the gate of Guandong. He has always been the companion of Miss Qianjin Huo Xinqiao. This man is well-known for Guan Dongtian''s true biography and has great strength. In the Huo family, there is no one to compare with him except Guan Dongtian and Huo Laozi.

    Guan Dongtian narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t expose your identity for the time being. When Su Qin and the people in Hongmen fight, won''t his strength be clear? This person needs to find a way to be used by the Huo family. "

    Huo an nodded calmly at first, then asked in a low voice, "I think this man is rebellious, and I''m afraid he won''t be inferior to others."

    Guan Dong''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce, and said, "if it''s an eagle, you have to listen to the hunter, otherwise it''s useless to keep it." After a pause, Guan Dongtian asked, "what''s the situation at Hongmen?"

    Huo an said: "tonight, one of langkun''s men went to assassinate Su Qin and was beaten away by Su Qin. I believe there will be more insidious moves behind. "

    Hearing this, Guan Dongtian said with disdain: "son of a bitch Hongmen, do these shameless things."

    It can be seen that Guan Dongtian also despises the Hongmen people.

    When Huo an heard the proverb from his respected Master, he only lowered his head slightly.

    "You also have a responsibility. If people in Hongmen want to attack Su Qin secretly, they must protect him. He is now our Huo family, the most advantageous chess piece against Hongmen! "

    Huo an nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. These old men have all told me."

    Guan Dongtian looked at his most proud disciple and had nothing to worry about. He immediately nodded his head and left.

    ......

    Su Qin did not sleep in the Vienna Hotel, but practiced all night. The surging vitality of qinglingzhu poured into Su Qin''s body like a spring. At daybreak, he only felt that the seeds of Yuanli in his body opened a little.

    "Woo Hoo... Wake up yuan triple, has been successfully achieved." Su Qin lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling.

    "God bless me Su Qin, let me get the golden elixir of Canghai and Qinglong at this stage. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take another month to reach this level. "

    "I''m ready for the battle with luckien!"

 Chapter 25

    Early the next morning, at the entrance of the sixth branch hall in the Western District of Rongcheng City, a Bing trembled and knocked at the door.

    "Who the hell is that?" A man with long hair and dark skin was lying on the bed.

    "Boss, it''s me!"

    Langkun got up lazily and gave a stretch.

    "Come in!" Langkun was sitting by the bed with his hair down.

    Ah Bing pushed the door and came in. There was a woman on the bed, but he didn''t want to see this beautiful scene. He stood in the corner of the wall with his head buried.

    "What happened to the thug that Wu Biao got?" Langkun copied a bottle of foreign wine from a table beside the bed and poured it into his mouth.

    Ah Bing''s throat trembled and he almost couldn''t speak. He was famous for his ruthlessness. This time, he hesitated all night before he ventured back. After all, his family was still in the hands of lucent.

    "Boss, I didn''t get rid of him. He... He asked me to give you a message."

    In the blink of an eye, langkun dried a bottle of foreign wine, belched, grabbed the bottle and came to abing.

    A Bing is bigger and stronger than Longkun, but he knows that Longkun can kill him with one finger. Langkun just swept around a Bing.

    "Back injury, wrist injury." Lang Kun murmured, and from a Bing''s waist he found the knife that assassinated Su Qin. It was made of fine steel. It was originally a sharp weapon for a Bing to kill people in the past. But at this moment, it is bending deformation, showing a less obvious S-shape.

    Langkun stares at the knife. His eagle like eyes are reflected on the knife.

    "Yuanli protects the body. It''s invulnerable! It seems that Wu Biao has found a wonderful guy. " As soon as he lost the knife, he finally understood that ah Bing could not kill this man.

    A bing used to be his most powerful man. He was brave and courageous. Several assassinations were very successful, and the police didn''t catch anything.

    But a Bing can kill ordinary people, but he can''t kill the practitioners.

    Langkun twisted his neck and said, "I don''t blame you for this. You can''t kill him. "

    Hearing this, ah Bing felt relieved. It seemed that he could save his life.

    Then he said in a choked voice, "what did he want you to bring back?"

    Ah Bing took a deep breath and said, "boss, I don''t dare to say that."

    "It''s all right, go ahead!" Langkun grinned and laughed.

    Ah Bing had no choice but to harden his head and say, "he said that he would kill you in the contest."

    Su Qin''s original words are more cruel than this. A Bing worried that he would offend Lang Kun, so he had to polish them up a little.

    "The man who can kill me is not born yet," he said with a smile

    Ah Bing nodded and did not dare to contradict.

    After a Bing left, his eagle like eyes licked his tongue as if he had found a prey.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Su Qin got up the next day and made sure that Mi Li was OK before he went to work.

    As soon as I entered the office, I met Guo Jingjing''s angry eyes.

    But Su Qin didn''t pay any attention to this cheap woman.

    As soon as Su Qin turned on the computer, Xu LAN came quietly and said to Su Qin anxiously:

    "Su Qin, are you free now?"

    Su Qin looks at Xu LAN today''s dress, beige professional dress, with a blue crystal flower in front of her chest, which is very intellectual.

    "What''s the matter, Miss Xu?"

    Xu LAN frowned and said, "just now, director Wang said that he would go to the west side to collect rent. Our company''s commercial real estate, the tenant has not paid the rent for half a year, director Wang is going to go there in person, he also asked me to accompany him

    When Su Qin heard this, he couldn''t help suspecting that Bai Sheng had any commercial property in the west side? The first thing he has done since he joined the company is to be familiar with the business scope of the company, but this is not involved.

    Is it not that Wang Hai, an old lecheron, wants to think something wrong with Xu LAN!

    Su Qin scratched his hair and said, "shouldn''t the financial department be in charge of this? Why are you here? "

    Xu LAN nodded gently and said in a low voice, "I think so too, so I''m worried. You see if you can go with me

    Su Qin immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

    "Great!" Xu Lan''s face is full of joy.

    He and Wang Hai agreed to meet on the first floor of Baisheng building. Su Qin and Xu LAN stood for a while, and a black Toyota car came slowly.

    When Wang Hai saw Su Qin, he hated him as much as he saw bedbugs.

    "Su Qin? What are you doing here? " Wang Hai asked with a black face.

    Su Qin put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "Miss Xu said that there are so many bad people in the west side. Let me go with her. Director Wang, do you mind? "

    As soon as Xu LAN listens, she purses her mouth and refuses to smile. Su Qin really has a way of swearing.

    Wang Hai''s nostrils made an unpleasant sound, but he was a slippery old man with many ways. Then he pointed to the back of the car and said with a smile:

    "Get in the car now!"

    Wang Hai asked Xu LAN to come out today. He was acting according to orders. Otherwise, he would be the head of a department. He would give her ten courage and dare not move the Xu family.

    The last time I peeped at Xu LAN changing clothes, I was already a coward.

    "Mr. Wang, I need to trouble you for such trivial matters as rent collection?"

    Wang Hai stares at Su Qin from the rearview mirror and says with disdain, bumpkin, do you think you can do anything? There are still a group of people waiting after arriving!

    "These are decisions made by the top management of the company, not what you should ask as an intern." Wang Hai dismissed Su Qin like a fart.

    Su Qin shrugged his shoulders and looked at the nervous Xu LAN.

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to play tricks with me." Su Qin comes to Xu Lan''s ear and murmurs, which immediately reassures her.

    The west district is the reconstruction of the old city, the building environment is complex, many problems have not been eradicated.

    So this is the most chaotic place in Rongcheng.

    The car stopped under a department store. After getting off, Wang Hai took Su Qin and Xu LAN in.

    There are no other business districts in the city, but they give people a sign of depression.

    "Director Wang? I remember that this building belongs to Dongshun holdings. It doesn''t seem to be the property of our company. " Su Qin kept tearing down the platform behind him, but Wang Hai was the old fox with his tail in his hand. He didn''t speak all the way and gave out a few bursts of slight laughter from time to time.

    Xu Lan''s heart leaped and she walked close to Su Qin.

    There are still some shops open on the first and second floors of the department store. When we get to the third floor, there are few people.

    Under the leadership of Wang Hai, he came to an open corner. Four figures suddenly appeared behind him, one by one fierce and evil, and they almost wrote dead words on their faces.

    Xu Lan was startled by the battle and quickly grabbed Su Qin''s hand.

    "Director Wang, what does that mean?" Su Qin squinted at Wang Hai, but his expression was calm.

    Wang Hai''s fat face laughed and said, "Su Qin, I didn''t remind you not to offend Mr. Gu. You just don''t listen. Did you hit the muzzle today? Hey, hey

    "Muzzle? Are you talking about Gu Siming''s shotgun? Gu Siming, come out quickly, don''t play monkey! "

    With a shout, several men came out from behind a door. It was Gu Siming who took the lead.

    "Why is he here?"

    Gu Siming looks at Wang Hai like water.

    Wang Hai''s body stirred up for a moment, retreated to one side, leaned over and said, "I''m afraid Xu LAN will doubt it, so I promised to bring him here."

    Gu Siming heart a horizontal, Yin ruthless way: "or, first pull out the eyesore is also good."

    When Su Qin saw Gu Siming appear, he quickly laughed and said, "young master Gu, is the Yellow soup good last time?"

    "Oh Gu Siming recalled the smell. Although he had cleaned his mouth for more than ten times, he went to the hospital for gastric lavage, but he didn''t get rid of it.

    "Su Qin, I want you to die!"

    Gu Siming covered his mouth and nauseous again and again. He was sure to avenge this hatred.

    But today, he came for Xu LAN.

    It happened last night. Gu Siming went to Xu''s house in person and wanted to meet Xu Lan''s parents. He thought it was easy to be Xu''s son-in-law by virtue of his status as a young master.

    But he didn''t want to, Gu Siming in Rongcheng is already notorious, Xu family worried about face damage, even straight out of the door to him.

    That''s why he ran to get drunk last night and almost ran into the taxi Su Qin called at his door.

    But he can''t remember what happened later.

    Today, when I woke up, Gu Siming, a stupid brain, thought that if he was not soft, he would be hard. First of all, cook Xu Lan''s raw rice. If your Xu family doesn''t agree, it won''t work.

    Gu Siming showed a obscene smile, a wolf to see the meat expression.

 Chapter 26

    At this time, a small man finally came in with a big man.

    "Gu Shao, this is Ma long, brother long. He is a very powerful thug in Hongmen. Let him deal with Su Qin. I promise, brother long is a blow to Su Qin

    At this time, the little man ran to Gu Siming and boasted.

    Gu Siming looked at the man named Malone. He had a good figure and was a bluff. I just don''t know if it''s capable. If it''s a vegetable bag, but it can''t beat Su Qin, it''s over.

    "Are you sure?" Gu Siming squinted at him, slightly suspicious.

    Malone did not speak, but picked up two bottles. With a roar, just listen to "bang, bang" two, the bottle was crushed by him.

    After that, Malone patted off the glass residue on his hand and said, "don''t worry, Gu Shao. My gravel hand is the second. No one dares to be the first. Gu Shao, no matter who it is, as long as you say one word, I will crush his bones a little bit for him. "

    "OK, ha ha ~ hiss ~" Gu Siming clapped his hands and opened his mouth to laugh.

    After watching Malone''s performance, Gu Siming is confident. It must be a master to crush two wine bottles easily. Gravel hand, I don''t know how sharp it is.

    At this time, Gu Siming seems to have been able to imagine that Su Qin''s bone was crushed a little bit later and kowtowed to him for mercy.

    Gu Siming looked at Xu LAN and said with a smile: "Lan Lan, there are still two of your colleagues inside. If you don''t want them to have something to do, please come in. Otherwise, my brothers are not vegetarians, ha ha ha

    Xu LAN face a change, Gu Siming this mad dog, also caught other girls?

    "Gu Siming, who else did you catch?"

    "Who else, of course, is the beauty that I want to do on weekdays. Just grab it once and have fun. " Gu Siming grabs his crotch.

    With that, Gu Siming went into the private room.

    Xu LAN rushed to Su Qin for help. She was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see her colleagues hurt. And this is mostly the means Gu Siming used to threaten her. After all, she did it.

    "Su Qin, i... I want to go in. I''m from the Xu family. Gu Siming doesn''t dare to do anything to me. " Although Xu LAN pretends to be calm, Su Qin can see that she is actually very afraid.

    Su Qin grabs Xu Lan''s cold hand and looks at a row of thugs around him with a warm smile: "give me two minutes, I''ll go in if I put them all down."

    Xu LAN nodded, took a deep breath, and walked into the room.

    "Gu Shao, here comes Xu LAN." Before long, a man came into the room and reported to Gu siminghui.

    "Well, well, hum, this woman really thinks that I like her, if it''s not for the marriage with the Xu family, hum! Today, I''m not Gu Siming if I don''t bring her to death. " Gu Siming sat on the leather sofa, squinting and enjoying.

    "Jiajia, Xiaoyi." Soon, Xu Lan was brought in. When she saw Liu Jia and Jiang Yi in the corner of the wall, she ran over, but after two steps, Gu Siming''s people stopped her.

    "Wuwu ~" at this time, Liu Jia and Jiang Yi just gave out the sound of Wuwu. From their expressions, it seems that they are making Xu LAN run fast.

    "Gu Siming, what do you want to do? If there''s anything you can come at me, but please don''t hurt my friends. " Xu LAN looked at Gu Siming and said angrily. Before today, I thought Gu Siming was a good man. Today I know that this guy is no different from those local ruffians, hooligans and villains.

    "Damn, don''t you know where you are? What qualifications do you have to command me? What about Su Qin? Isn''t he very good? He''s afraid to come in? Grass, waste. Come on, play first, you too. Get down on your knees and beg me. I can consider letting them go. " Gu said.

    "I won''t kneel down for the beast."

    "Well, if you don''t kneel, don''t kneel if you have the guts." Gu Siming said with a wave. Before this, the little man went to the front of Jiang Yi, cut the rope that tied Jiang Yi with a knife, and tore off the tape on her mouth. Then he grabbed Jiang Yi''s collar and tore it. In the scream of Jiang Yi, the coat was torn to reveal the pink T-shirt.

    "Gu Siming, what do you want to do? You let them go. " Xu LAN is in a hurry. Gu Siming is really a mad dog.

    "On your knees."

    Xu LAN bit her lip and clenched her fist. But she still did not move, her self-esteem did not allow her to kneel to this kind of people.

    "Hiss" one, along with Jiang Yi another scream, her T-shirt is also completely torn. Exposed inside the white bra, at this time can hear a group of men inside the voice of swallowing.

    Although Jiang Yi can''t compare with Xu LAN, she has a good face. Moreover, the 36C mountains make these guys'' eyes green.

    Jiang Yi put her arms around her chest, which made her cry.

    And next to Liu Jia is also scared to shiver, tears keep flowing out, because this mouth is sealed, can only make a whine sound.

    "Go on." Gu Siming just said a light word at this time.

    "No, no, help, help!" screamed Jiang Yi. Hands to protect the chest, constantly struggling, absolutely can''t let this guy take off her last line of defense.

    "Stop it." At this time, Xu LAN yelled and clenched her teeth tightly. Her pretty face was red with anger. She did not expect that Gu Siming was so shameless.

    "I kneel. I kneel."

    "I said, LAN LAN, don''t you think you''ll be ok? But now I don''t want you to kneel. I think this woman is more interesting. Continue to take off. "

    "Gu Siming, you bastard, you beast." Xu Lan said that she was going to rush up. But it was pushed back by Gu Siming''s people, and then he sat on the ground.

    "Oh, hand, hand, my hand." All of a sudden, the cry came like killing a pig. It turned out to be the little man. At this time, the skeleton of his wrist had been seriously deformed and rolled on the ground in pain.

    And then look at Jiang Yi, beside her, there is a young man, one meter eight, still handsome face, it is Su Qin.

    Su Qin took off his coat and put it on Jiang Yi. After gently removing the tears from the corner of Jiang Yi''s eyes with her fingers, she made a victory gesture to the shocked Jiang Yi and grinned

    "Heroes come on the stage at critical times."

    More than a dozen thugs outside, just in two minutes, have all been put down.

    Then Su Qin turned and looked at Xu LAN sitting on the ground. The smile on his face also disappeared. In other words, his face was cold and said harshly to the people in the room:

    "Remember, it''s always someone else who kneels down for her."

    All the people present were shocked by his words, including Xu LAN, who only felt that his nose was sour, and that feeling of being protected was very good.

    "Su Qin, how did you get in?" Gu Siming almost hung his tongue on the ground. He paid a high price for more than a dozen thugs. In terms of strength, he was no weaker than those who lost Biao last time. But in the blink of an eye, it''s all done?

    "You''re obviously not intelligent enough. Of course, I came in. You idiots, just now, one by one would like to put their eyes on Jiang Yi. How could they notice me. By the way, I haven''t finished what I said just now. Only other people will kneel down for Xu LAN. If there are people like you who don''t know what to do, that''s it. "

    Su Qin''s words have just come to Gu Siming. One punch down, just hit Gu Siming''s right knee. There was a crisp sound. It was the sound of a broken bone.

    "Ah, my leg. It hurts. It hurts." At this time, Gu Siming was holding his knee and rolling on the ground in pain. Su Qin knew that Gu Siming was going to be in a wheelchair for at least half a year.

    Suddenly, Su Qin felt that someone was attacking him. A side flash, this is not much smaller than Su Qin''s head fist is from his face across.

    "Well, didn''t your mother teach you? The guy who makes a sneak attack is often the one who dies the worst. " Su Qin looked at the big man in front of him and said coldly. He was almost attacked by this guy, which made Su Qin very upset.

    "Boy, it''s tough enough." Ma Long''s cold voice is very important to Su Qin.

    "Are you the rescuer the fool asked? I''ve never been kind to animals. I''ll give you 0.5 seconds. Go away. " Su Qin said contemptuously.

    "0.5 seconds? It''s not enough to turn around. Are you sincere? " Malone road.

 Chapter 27

    "Ha, you look so big and stupid. You think you have developed limbs and simple mind. I didn''t expect to be smart. At least I''m smarter than Gu Siming. You''re right. I''m just insincere. "

    With that, Su Qin walked calmly to the gate, and no one dared to stop him at this time. When walking to Xu Lan''s side, he reached out and pulled Xu LAN up. Then he went to the door, locked the door, turned to the crowd with a smile, and said leisurely, "OK, shut the door and beat the dog."

    "Well, don''t be too arrogant. Who is the dog? I don''t know. I''ve never lost. Hum. "

    "What? "Iron head skill?"

    "It''s the gravel man."

    "Oh, tietougong." Su Qin said, this mention a wine bottle, blink of an eye in front of Malone, a wine bottle hit Malone''s headˇ° Iron head skill, I let you iron head skill. "

    "I''m a Stone breaker."

    "You''re still an iron head." Then another wine bottle fell down.

    Two wine bottles came down, and Malone was knocked dizzy. However, he was also enraged. With a roar, his hands caught Su Qin''s shoulder. And there was a sneer on his face. Wine bottles can be easily crushed by him, not to mention the more fragile clavicle.

    At this time, Malone roared and pinched with all his strength. The expected sound of bone fracture did not appear. He looked at Su Qin in surprise. He had a feeling that this guy seemed to have a pair of steel.

    When Su Qin came to the strength of "awakening yuan triple", there was a watershed between Su Qin and the general human body. Under the protection of Yuan Li, it is not too much to describe it as copper skin and iron bone.

    "Eh, massage? Come on, go on, be comfortable, use some force. " Su Qindao.

    "Ah ~" is a roar again, Malone is the strength of sucking out. But it still didn''t do any harm to Su Qin. At this time, he knew that he had met his opponent today.

    Damn it, I''ve been trapped by Gu Siming. It seems that to deal with this boy is to invite his own boss, langkun.

    At this time, he was also thinking about how to get out. He didn''t want to end up in a wheelchair like Gu Siming.

    "Master, it seems that we have a misunderstanding." By this time, Malone was timid.

    "Didn''t you just say that you were iron headed?"

    "No... I''m a Stone breaker."

    "Well?"

    "Tietougong, tietougong, amateur, amateur." Seeing Su Qin''s face changed, Malone quickly changed his words. Mud horse, you say iron head skill is iron head skill. Anyway, he wants to get away quickly. But this tone can''t be swallowed like this. Go back to find your boss. Today''s scene must be found.

    "Pa" ground a, this is a wine bottle to hit on Malone''s head again.

    "Tietougong, right? I''ll give you the iron head. Hello, does anyone have anything convenient? " Su Qin asked Gu Siming''s henchmen.

    "I have, I have, double truncheons." At this time, a guy with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye handed Su Qin a double truncation stick. Look at this guy''s appearance, you will know that he is a grass on the wall. When a disaster comes, he resolutely abandoned the secret and turned to the light.

    Gu Siming took the stick and slapped it on Malone''s headˇ° I''ll give you the iron head. "

    "Master, no, no, I''m a Stone breaker."

    "Pa" againˇ° You''re not good at it, are you

    "No, it''s not."

    "Pop."

    "I''ll give you the iron head."

    Ten minutes later, Malone''s head suddenly became a pile of hemp.

    "Puff." At this time, Xu LAN couldn''t help laughing. How can anyone make such an excuse for beating people? They are talking about the gravel man. Su Qin is so bad.

    "Miss Xu, would you like to come and fight. This idiot''s head is really hard. Listen to the noise. " With that, Su Qin knocked down again.

    Xu LAN shook her head. Although she was angry with these guys, she was not so violent.

    "Jiang Yi, would you like to have two? It''s great. " Su Qin asked Jiang Yi again. She should be the most angry one. Let her take it out.

    "I... I want to hit him." Jiang Yi pointed to Gu Siming, who was still curled up on the ground, crying with her knees.

    "Yes, it''s mine." Su Qin gave the double stick to Jiang Yi.

    "Jiang Yi, you bitch, if you dare to beat me, I''ll be your family. Baisheng group is my family care industry. You''ll get out of here tomorrow. You, all of you, are fucked out. "

    "Pa!" Jiang Yi gave Gu Siming a sharp slap in the face with a double stick.

    "Bitch, I''ll kill you." Gu Siming roared. He can endure being beaten by Su Qin. After all, Su Qin''s strength is there, and it won''t be too shameful to spread it. But this little woman, Gu Siming thinks that she wants to be inferior to herself. He can''t stand being beaten by her.

    But now he can''t get up again and can only be beaten.

    "Are you all dead? Get this crazy woman out of my way Gu Siming roared.

    "Whoever dares to move will die."

    At this time, Su Qin just said coldly. In an instant, none of Gu Siming''s dogs dared to move. Gu Siming''s legs have been broken, and Malone''s head has been beaten to the head of the Tathagata Buddha. They don''t want to get moldy again.

    "You scum, I want your dogs to have eggs?" Gu Siming roared angrily. Usually, these bastards who eat, drink and play come as soon as they call, but now, none of them dare to stand up.

    At this time, Su Qin did not care so much, and went to Liu Jia. Help Liu Jia untie the rope and tear off the tape from her mouth. Then the woman ran to Jiang Yi and beat Gu Siming with her.

    At this time, a man who was ignored by Su Qin suddenly came out from behind the door, with a thief''s light in his eyes and a knife in his hand. He immediately rushed to Xu Lan''s back and grabbed her pink neck.

    "Su Qin, please let Gu Shao go, or I will be rude to her."

    Wang Hai''s action was unexpected to everyone, including Gu Siming, who looked at him with a confused face. Then he giggled twice.

    "Well done, Wang Hai, you didn''t disappoint me! Ha ha ha ha! Oh, my leg

    "Hey, hey, hey!" Wang Hai thought he had made a great contribution and said with a smile.

    Su Qin calmly looks at Wang Hai and Xu LAN. She looks very calm, but Su Qin also knows that she is afraid. After all, it''s just a girl. I''m not afraid of such things.

    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Xu. I''ll help you right away."

    "Save, you think you can save her? If you break Gu Shao''s leg, I want you to give it back ten times. "

    Wang Hai was so happy that he thought he could climb the big tree of caring for his family from now on, and his career was flourishing.

    Su Qin also doesn''t want to waste time with this dead fat man, let alone let Xu LAN have been worried. So Su Qin moved. His body flashed and ran to Wang Hai.

    Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Qin to be so fast. Just now, it was at least five meters away. Now, in the blink of an eye, it came to him.

    Is this speed really human?

    "Fatso, I''ve been trying to deal with you for a long time, don''t I?" As he spoke, Su Qin swung his arm and slapped his face.

    "Pa" ground a, see Wang Hai''s bloated body, soar 360 degrees to rotate, is to fall heavily on the ground finally. This half of the face is swollen into a pig''s face, in a coma.

    Seeing this scene, all the people present were dumbfounded. How can this be possible? Can this person really have such great strength? How hard it is to slap an adult like this.

    "Ah ~" at the same time, Xu LAN instinctively exclaimed, after a fall, Su Qin is quick eyed, a grasp of Xu Lan''s hand, to her own arms.

    The next moment, Xu LAN only felt that she was leaning against a warm embrace. Looking up, it was su Qin''s silly smile. Xu LAN found that Su Qin has really changed. Before Su Qin, smile will not give people any sense of affinity, only make people feel embarrassed. Now, though his smile looks silly and a little bad, it''s very comfortable.

    "Miss Xu, are you ok?" Su Qin asked.

    Xu LAN at this time also returned to God, rushed out of Su Qin''s arms, slightly shook his head and said: "no, it''s OK."

    "You, you little bastard, I''ll fight with you." Seeing that Xu Lan was saved, Gu Siming knew that there was no chance to turn the tables at last. He limped over, but he was stunned by Su Qin.

    "He, is he OK?" Looking at Gu Siming lying on the ground, Xu LAN is worried.

    "I can''t die. Call the police?" Su Qin asked.

    "Forget it." Xu LAN doesn''t want to make a big deal. If he calls the police, Gu Siming is arrested. It''s estimated that they can''t stay in Baisheng group any longer. What''s more, Gu and Xu are family friends. The friendship of the older generation is still there. I don''t want to hurt the harmony.

    "Well, I''ll take your advice. Let''s go."

    Such a toss is also at noon, Su Qin''s stomach is hungry, even did not eat breakfast in the morning. Finally, Su Qin suggested that the four go to eat together.

    With three women came to the roadside of an ordinary restaurant, but Xu LAN think this is very good, really want to go to the hotel, she is not used to.

    After serving, Su Qin first wolfed down. Whatever. It''s a blessing to eat.

    "Su Qin, do you like our Xiaolan?" At this time, while eating, Jiang Yi looked at Su Qin with a bad smile.

    "Yes, come on." Liu Jia is also adding to the story.

    It''s Xu LAN. She''s so ashamed that she''s in the bowl.

    "I like all beauties." Su Qin did not look up, eating, while answering. This answer makes the three women speechless, beautiful women like it, very fraternal.

    "What do you think of Xiao Lan?" Liu Jia asked again.

    "It''s good, beautiful, gentle, and there''s money at home." Su Qindao.

    Su Qin''s words made Xu LAN blush. This guy''s words are quite direct

    "Su Qin, did anyone tell you that you are handsome when you beat people?" Su Qin continued to eat. At this time, Jiang Yi said something.

    "Didn''t you just say that?" Su Qindao.

    "Puchi ~" Jiang Yi laughedˇ° Su Qin, you are more and more interesting. "

    "Xiaoyi, don''t add fuel to the fire. He hit the family man. It''s a big trouble." Xu LAN is worried.

    As long as it is this banyan city people, it is estimated that few do not know Gu, Xu, Huo these three families.

    "You deserve that guy''s advice!" Liu Jia, a pure girl like a student, chimed in.

    "Su Qin, does it really matter?" Anyway, Xu LAN is not at ease. After all, she is also involved in this matter. She can''t see it as a spectator like Liu Jia and Jiang Yi.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. He''s lucky he didn''t kill him. Besides, I''m still indifferent when I see you three being bullied. Am I still a man? "

    Later, Xu LAN did not speak any more, because she knew what to say, Su Qin would not be afraid.

    But Su Qin''s previous words were deeply engraved in her heart.

    Suqin, will you be my prince charming?

 Chapter 28

    After dinner, Su Qin was responsible for sending the Three Beauties home. Today, they were so frightened that they did not dare to walk around.

    Xu LAN did not go back to Jinyuan community, but directly back to the Xu family mansion.

    After su Qin left Xu''s house, a fiery red Porsche stopped in front of Su Qin.

    The window is down. This is the beautiful woman in black in the bar before.

    "Handsome, do you remember me?" Huo Xinqiao said with a smile to Su Qin.

    "Of course, the beautiful sister in the bar." Su Qin replied.

    "I like your name." Huo Xinqiao smile, and then continue: "how? For one person? Why don''t you go to my sister''s house and invite you to dinner? "

    Su Qin was stunned. The vitality of this beautiful woman can preliminarily judge that her accomplishments are not low.

    Huo an, in the dark, has been walking around Su Qin recently. When he sees Huo Xinqiao suddenly approaching Su Qin, his thick eyebrows wrinkle.

    Isn''t that right? Beautiful women invite each other. I have to go. However, Su Qin was suspicious of Huo Xinqiao. He felt that such good things would not fall on him.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk? " Huo Xinqiao saw that Su Qin did not speak and asked again.

    "No, sister beauty invited me, of course." Su Qin light smile, last time in order to track pan Lin, did not find out the identity of the beauty in time, why not take this opportunity?

    And Huo Xinqiao naturally has a plan in mind. Su Qin robbed fan Zhe''s magic weapon, which means he hit the Huo family in the face. In this way, he naturally wants to repair it well, and then take back the precious magic weapon.

    "Handsome, get in the car."

    On Huo Xinqiao''s car, half an hour later, Su Qin appeared in a luxurious villa community in banyan city. In this way, this woman is very rich. She lives in a villa and drives a Porsche. She is very beautiful. This is the ideal partner for many losers. Find this woman, get rich and beautiful.

    With Huo Xinqiao back to her home, after greeting Suqin sit down, the woman went to the kitchen busy.

    "Sister beauty, are you usually alone?"

    "I''m the only one here." Huo Xinqiao is busy washing vegetables while answering Su Qin''s questions.

    Su Qin stood at the door of the kitchen to have a look. The girl''s action was quite sharp. He thought, this is a perfect woman. They are beautiful and rich, and it seems that their cooking skills are not bad. At least they are doing well now. If you find such a woman, you will be blessed.

    "Come on, don''t stand. Go and sit in the living room."

    "Oh, I see."

    Soon, a big dinner was ready.

    "It''s all made of leftover materials. I don''t know if it''s delicious." Huo Xinqiao said as he put the dishes and chopsticks.

    Su Qin smelled it. She had all kinds of color, fragrance and so on. This woman has two brushes.

    After that, Huo Xinqiao brought candles and red wine, and even had a candlelight banquet, which was quite romantic.

    "Here, to our first acquaintance." Light the candle, pour the red wine, Huo Xinqiao is the first to raise the glass. This is Su Qin''s first time to eat candlelight banquet, and he is still with such a beautiful woman. Seriously, now he is very excited.

    Such beautiful scenery, wine, beauty, if the former Suqin would have been drunk. But Su Qin is not as smart as he is now.

    All the way to the end of a meal, there is nothing unusual about Huo Xinqiao. This makes Su Qin feel that he is not too thoughtful.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    "I''ll open the door." Huo Xinqiao said this and stood up, but when he passed by Su Qin, he suddenly pulled his clothes and showed his black bra. Her hair was also messy, and then it directly fell on Su Qin.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" I don''t know what happened to the woman. She messed up her hair, tore her clothes, and then fell over. This scene, how to let a person have a kind of unknown feeling.

    "Help, help!" suddenly, Huo Xinqiao called for help in a loud voice.

    This time, Su Qin finally understood and pushed her away. But it can''t be pushed. It''s pushed and pasted.

    Liang Qiu is a police officer in Rongcheng. He is plain in appearance and ability. He is also a kind of humble person. I''ve been a policeman for some years, and I''ve never made a great contribution. But just like this, his heart is not small, but he takes a fancy to Huo Xinqiao, the daughter of Huo family.

    Do Huo Xinqiao arrogant, it is impossible to take a fancy to him a little unknown police. However, in the two years of pursuing Huo Xinqiao, Liang Qiu never gave up. As long as he has time, he will go to Huo Xinqiao''s house to wait for her. But this is another matter, because every day Huo Xinqiao would let the servant go out to have a look. If he was seen outside, Huo Xinqiao would drive through the back door.

    So, although he worked very hard, he never got the result.

    Today, however, he sees hope. Because Huo Xinqiao took the initiative to call him and let him come to dinner. In fact, Huo Xinqiao saved his phone, that is to say, he didn''t answer the number. Today, it''s useful.

    After receiving Huo Xinqiao''s call, Liang Qiu is excited for a long time. I changed into the clothes I thought were the most handsome. Then I went to the barber shop to have a haircut and bought some roses. I came to find Huo Xinqiao. This thought that his insistence moved Huo Xinqiao, along the way is still in the brain to make up the picture that will happen in the evening.

    However, at this time, he heard a cry for help from Huo Xinqiao''s home.

    "Xinqiao, what''s the matter with you? Open the door. " Liang Qiu shouts nervously, trying to knock the door open, but the door is too strong to open.

    Huo Xinqiao is also helpless. You are also a policeman. You can''t even open a door. I can''t help it. I have to run to open the door.

    Huo Xinqiao ran to open the door and saw Liang Qiu outside. Then he squatted on the ground and cried.

    "Xinqiao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "He, it''s him, wants to do that to me. Wuwu, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what happened to him."

    Huo Xinqiao squats on the ground and points to Su Qin who is drinking red wine in the house.

    Anyway, I know what tricks the girl is playing, and the new guy is a fool, and I don''t think he will explain it. So Su Qin is too lazy to say that this red wine is good. Drink more. Nima, Bordeaux in ''82!

    "Damn, I''ll kill you son of a bitch." When Liang Qiu heard that his goddess had been bullied, he was also furious. He wanted to teach Su Qin a lesson because he had learned some skills in the police academy. As a result, it can be imagined that Su Qin beat him with one punch.

    "You, how dare you attack the police." Liang Qiu got up from the ground and touched his nose. He had nosebleed.

    "Attack, police? How do I know you''re a policeman, and you rushed up first. I''m just defending myself. " Su Qin said.

    "Xinqiao, don''t be afraid. I will seek justice for you." Liang Qiu says, felt out own certificateˇ° See, police

    "And then?" Su Qin didn''t think so.

    "Su Qin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I met you last night. I thought you were a good man, so I invited you to dinner today. No, I didn''t expect you to do that to me. I... I... "

    With that, Huo Xin happened to cry sadly. Su Qin thinks that it''s a pity that the woman doesn''t go to the acting. Mud horse, the tears are real. It''s easy to say. Su Qin suspects that the woman''s eyes are made of water taps, and the tears can be controlled freely.

    "Xinqiao, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s OK. I will give you justice." Liang Qiu patted Huo Xinqiao on the back.

    "Wuwu, arrest him, and make sure he goes to jail. Wuwu ~" I have to admire the woman''s acting skills.

    "Come with me, asshole." At this time, Liang Qiu told Su Qin.

    "Why?" Su Qin asked.

    "You are suspected of rape."

    "But I haven''t been raped. I''ve been destroyed by you." Su Qindao.

    "Good, then you''ll admit it and come with me."

    "By the way, are there any beautiful policewomen in the police station? I''ll go if there''s anything I can do. "

    "Cut the crap and go."

    Su Qin did not resist, obediently left with Liang Qiu. He wants to resist. Liang Qiu has nothing to do with him. Not to mention Liang Qiu alone, even if there are ten more policemen, they may not be able to keep Su Qin. If he goes obediently, it''s because he doesn''t want to carry the name of "strong" and "attempted rape". After all, this title is really not pleasant. So it''s best to go with Liang Qiu and make things clear.

 Chapter 29

    Rongcheng, Donghai District Public Security Bureau, interrogation room.

    Su Qin has been asked for more than three hours, but he has no confession.

    This is a headache for Liang Qiu. It''s impossible to deal with Su Qin. How can I explain to Huo Xinqiao. If you want to hold the beauty home, this is an opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you will have it.

    At the same time, Huo Xinqiao returned home after taking notes.

    Back home, ready to have a good sleep, waiting for the good news of Liangqiu tomorrow. She thinks that the evidence is solid today, so Su Qin should not be able to run away. Although it''s not kind to do this, it''s all for the face of the Huo family.

    After the bath, Huo Xinqiao came out wrapped in a bath towel. She took out her hair dryer and was about to blow her hair when she suddenly saw a girl sitting on the sofa. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he looks sweet and lovely, like a half breed.

    "Wenjing, you''re back. How are you?"

    The girl, who was called quiet, laughed. "Miss, the eyeliner in the Bureau said that Su Qin didn''t bring her weapon to her body. Maybe it''s at home? "

    Huo Xinqiao opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The practitioners regard the magic weapon as life, and they can''t leave us. Let them search more carefully, even if they hide it in his buttocks, they have to take it out. "

    "Miss, if you don''t leave it to me, maybe Su Qin will hand over the magic weapon obediently."

    Huo Xinqiao thought for a moment, nodded and said: "then you try!"

    "Hee hee After listening, Wen Jing looks happy.

    Liang qiuzheng is going to use force against Su Qin again to force the boy to confess. But now a phone call came in, completely blinded him.

    "What? Let the boy go? " Liang Qiu is on fire in his nostrils, but he still doesn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Huo Xinqiao.

    "Well, this boy is very lucky. Don''t let me see him again. Hello, Xinqiao, do you have time now... Hello... How can I hang up! " The big fool scratched his head, his eyes sank, and said to Su Qin, who was whistling

    "Boy, you can go away?"

    "Ah? Isn''t that for 48 hours? "

    "I told you to get out of here, you hear me?"

    "It''s boring. I want to sleep here!" Su Qin yawned and got up to leave the police station.

    Su Qin stopped a taxi and went back to the gate of Jinyuan community. Several people had been lying in ambush here for a long time. Suddenly they came out and blocked his way.

    When Su Qin saw it, he met his acquaintances.

    Isn''t one of these people Malone, who was beaten as the head of Buddha by Su Qin before?

    "Boy, you beat my apprentice?" It was an old man in his fifties. It''s full of red light, and the temperature in February is relatively low. But the old man was just wearing a thin white vest.

    "You mean the fool? I think I hit him. " Su Qin said. He really doesn''t know how this guy still has the courage to settle accounts with him. All the bags on his head are gone?

    "Su Qin, don''t think you are so powerful. You are just a scum in front of my master."

    This is to surprise Su Qin. This Malone is a cow. It''s different to have someone to support him.

    "My name is Ma Biquan. I''m the 32nd generation of Ma''s Stone breaker. If you hurt my apprentice, I won''t bully you. As long as you can take my two moves, it''s OK. " Now the old man said.

    "Damn, who gave you that name? Have a grudge against you? Paralysis? "

    "You, you, good. You little boy, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the strength of my Ma''s gravel hand. "

    Ma Biquan''s voice just fell. He stamped his foot and bent his five fingers into the shape of a tiger''s claw. He grabbed Su Qin''s shoulder, roared and squeezed it.

    Su Qin was really speechless. He thought this guy would use some powerful moves. He didn''t expect that he was the same as Ma long.

    "How could it be?" The surprise in Ma Biquan''s eyes could not be concealed. In fact, he really has a little real ability. Even when he just scratched, the pebbles could be broken by him. But he chose the wrong person. With Su Qin''s current cultivation, he only needs Yuan Li to protect his body, so he can sit in a position where he is invulnerable. He is covered with copper skin and iron bone, which is comparable to ordinary people. So, this Ma''s gravel hand in front of Su Qin is similar to this massage.

    "Have you had enough? That''s enough for me. " Su Qin said, putting his hands on Ma Biquan''s shoulders, he would still squeeze hard.

    "Ah, it hurts. Let go, let go."

    "Asshole, what are you doing? Let go of my master. "

    "Let go, or we won''t be polite."

    "Barking dogs don''t bite. Let''s go together to save my time." Su Qin doesn''t want to waste time with these guys, so he can go home and go to bed early.

    "Asshole, dare to belittle us. Let''s go together."

    With that, these guys jumped up together. In Su Qin''s eyes, their movements are really like snails. Easy to dodge, but Su Qin''s action, they can''t see clearly at all. So, they didn''t understand what was going on, so they were beaten into pig faces by Su Qin.

    Five minutes later, only a group of people lying on the ground and wailing were left at the scene. Su Qin stretched himself. These guys are probably from Hongmen. I hope that luckien will not be so useless at that time.

    Su Qin turned around and was about to leave. There was a round of applause behind him.

    "Not bad, not bad!"

    It was Wen Jing who came. Su Qin saw the little girl''s sign and looked at it more.

    "Little sister, do you come to trouble me too?" Su Qin gave a faint smile.

    "Brother Su misunderstood. My miss asked me to invite you to apologize for the misunderstanding tonight."

    Su Qin has met this trick more than once. He can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. These people are really tired.

    "Who is your lady?" Su Qin asked curiously.

    Quiet and sweet smile: "don''t you know if you follow me?"

    Su Qin was not afraid of the dragon pool and tiger cave, not to mention he was really interested in the beauty with deep cultivation. Just take another chance.

    Su Qin followed Wen Jing to the previous villa. However, at this time, the degree of vigilance has been different. Before, several bodyguards were in the villa, giving people a sense of oppression.

    "Miss is in, please."

    Su Qin nodded and followed him in. When he came to the hall, the situation was frightening. It was the beautiful woman who danced before. Her hair poured out to her waist like a waterfall. White woolen clothes, a white coat, a pair of jeans, a pair of canvas shoes. It''s a common dress, but it gives people a refreshing feeling. Especially her big eyes, four eyes opposite, Su Qin has a feeling of being electrified by her.

    And the reason why this situation is bluffing is that there are six bodyguards standing on the left and right sides of Huo Xinqiao. All in suits and sunglasses, like the matrix.

    "Miss, here comes Suqin." At this time, Huo Xinqiao said something about Wenjing.

    "Hello, acting star?"

    "Get him."

    Just after su Qin said hello, this sudden change caught him off guard.

    "Again? This time I''m not welcome. "

    Su Qin doesn''t know what''s wrong with this woman.

    "Miss, this..." Wen Jing didn''t expect such a result. Her original plan was not like this.

    "This guy beat the Huo family and robbed the Huo family. What are you doing? Take it

    "Yes."

    The six bodyguards answered in unison, and then jumped at Su Qin at the same time.

    "The Huo family? The Huo family of the three families Su Qin dodged and said.

    "Are you all rubbish? Not even one of them can be caught. " Seeing that his six bodyguards couldn''t touch Su Qin at all, Huo Xinqiao was a little angry.

    "I got you." The next moment, Su Qin''s voice came from her ear.

    "You, when did you come?" Huo Xinqiao was startled. Huo Xinqiao''s strength has reached the level of "awakening the yuan". In the secular world, he is a good master. But Su Qin, with the surging vitality of "qinglingzhu", has already rushed to the "awakening yuan triple", and it is not difficult to take down Huo Xinqiao.

    She didn''t even see how Su Qin came to her.

    Whew! Su Qin points his fingers on Huo Xinqiao''s back. Immediately sealed her meridians, temporarily unable to use Yuan Li.

    "Well, it''s delicious." Su Qin grabs Huo Xinqiao''s hair and sniffs it gently.

    "Pervert. Untie me quickly. " Huo Xinqiao turned around and slapped Su Qin with his hand.

    However, how could she beat Su Qin? She was caught by Su Qin''s wrist. This time, she directly hugged her in her arms. Since Huo Xinqiao is not benevolent, he is also unjust. Such a beautiful girl, how can you do without flirting? And now I have this ability, so it''s a fool to say that I don''t eat tofu.

    "Asshole, pervert, you let me go." Being held in Su Qin''s arms, Huo Xinqiao is constantly struggling. But with her strength, there is nothing she can do about Su Qin.

    "Asshole, you let go of miss." At this time, Huo Xinqiao''s bodyguard roared. Now they don''t dare to act rashly, and they are afraid that Su Qin will do harm to their eldest daughter.

    "Shut up, you idiots, or you''ll take off the girl''s clothes and throw her on the street." Su Qin said.

    "You, don''t mess about. If you move miss, the Huo family will not let you go. "

    "Go to your uncle. Don''t scare me with any family. I don''t know what the Huo family is. I don''t care about anything else. I only care about beauties. " Su Qin said, holding the girl closerˇ° Tell me, what''s your name? "

    "Asshole, let me go."

    "No? I''ll take it off Su Qin said, directly pulled off Huo Xinqiao''s coat.

    "Asshole, you die, I''ll kill you."

    "If you don''t reply, I''ll take it off."

    "No, No."

    "Tell me, what''s your name?"

    "Huo Xinqiao."

    "You look very beautiful. Why don''t you follow me and be my little wife?" Su Qin said.

    "You pervert, you let me go."

    "No

    "You... You let go." Huo Xinqiao said that he began to struggle, and the movement was quite big.

    "Pa" ground a, this present all people were stunned. Huo Xinqiao didn''t struggle, and she was stunned. I, I was beaten, and it''s still my ass.

    Seeing that Huo Xinqiao is not honest, Su Qin slaps Huo Xinqiao''s buttocks. He feels good and soft. But this effect is also good, Huo Xinqiao is honest.

    "Miss... Are you all right?" At this time next to the quiet is worried to ask a sentence.

    "Ah ~" suddenly, Huo Xinqiao screamed and scolded: "son of a bitch, I will kill you, I will kill you. You catch him quickly. Hurry up. "

    But Huo Xinqiao is in Su Qin''s hands, and her bodyguards dare not come here. If Huo Xin happens to miss something, they are afraid of death.

    "Pop." With a sound, Su Qin slapped Huo Xinqiao''s ass again.

    "Be honest with me."

    "You, you, you pervert."

    "Perverted? Then I''ll do what a pervert should do. "

    "Ah, help. Pervert, pervert, let go. "

    "Su Qin, let go." At this time, the quiet on one side summoned up courage and gave Su Qin a hard push.

    I have a good impression of Wen Jing and Su Qin. In fact, Huo Xinqiao''s nature is not bad, just a little strong. It''s getting late. Su Qin also plans to leave first. So, after another slap on Huo Xinqiao''s soft hips, he let go.

    After su Qin let go, Huo Xinqiao ran to a safe position. However, at this time, the six bodyguards rushed at Su Qin at the same time.

    In five minutes

 Chapter 30

    Su Qin was no longer visible at the scene, while the six bodyguards on the ground were black and blue, wailing in pain.

    As for Huo Xinqiao, her face is crimson and she keeps rubbing her buttocks. The acupoints on her body can''t be solved by herself. She has to go back to Huo family to bother her elders.

    Huo Xinqiao shivers. Last time I met Su Qin in the bar, I had a little competition with him, but my strength is almost the same as that of myself.

    But now it seems that Su Qin has surpassed her in such a short time. This inevitably made her have a strong sense of crisis.

    Just now, she was slapped twice by Su Qin. If you take off your trousers now, you can see several clear slap marks on her white buttocks.

    "Young lady, are you all right?" It''s also quiet and calm. To be honest, all the people present were stunned just now. They didn''t even see Su Qin''s action clearly. Anyway, I didn''t understand what happened. These six bodyguards have become like this.

    "Nothing? Do you think there''s something wrong? Why don''t you let him beat you twice? " Huo Xinqiao said with shame and indignation.

    "He doesn''t hit me." He said it quietly.

    "What did you say?"

    "No, No."

    "I''m so angry. I''m Huo Xinqiao. I haven''t been so humiliated. Su Qin, you bastard, don''t fall into Miss Ben''s hands. Otherwise, I''m going to make it too much for you. Oh, it''s killing me. Help me home

    "Yes, miss!"

    It is said that Su Qin stumbles out of Huo Xinqiao''s villa. When he arrives at the door and is ready to leave, he is pointed at the back of his head with a gun.

    "Don''t shoot, I surrender!" Su Qin raised his hands obediently.

    "Hey, you little bunny, I caught you again. It depends on where you''re going this time. " The burly man standing behind Su Qin is Liang Qiu. After su Qin left the police station, he followed him all the way. When he found that Su Qin was taken into Huo Xinqiao''s villa again, he ambushed here and waited for an opportunity to arrest him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    An old man in his sixties is sitting leisurely in the living room with a blackbird beside him. The old man has some food in his hand and is having fun!

    "Master, master, something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Just then, a man in his forties rushed to Gu Yunshan.

    "I''m fine." Gu Yunshan said sternly.

    "No, sir, it''s Mr. Gu. He was beaten. Now he''s in the hospital. The pain is so bad that the doctors can''t do anything about it. "

    "What?" Gu Yunshan is very experienced. Is there anyone who dares to move Gu''s family in Rongcheng?

    When I came to the hospital, I saw Gu Siming, who was tied up on the hospital bed and wailed in pain.

    Gu Yunshan was full of tears for a while. His favorite is this little grandson. But now, it''s a pig''s face. Not only that, his whole body was still in pain for no reason. After the doctor''s examination, he could not find any scars. He took painkillers, but they didn''t work at all. Now Gu Siming''s appearance is really worse than death.

    There are still several people in the ward, Gu Siming''s mother pan Lin, who is lying in front of the hospital bed crying in a mess. When he saw Gu coming, he cried even harder.

    "Dad, you have to make the decision for Simin! A good man, beaten like this. Wu ah... "

    On the other side of the bed, Yang Ping and Gu Wan''s mother and daughter are also there. They have just arrived, but they already know what happened.

    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with your brother?" Gu Yunshan looks around and finds that Pan Lin is in an unstable mood. He doesn''t ask much. Finally, his eyes fall on Gu Wan.

    Gu Wan''s eyebrows wrinkled. From Pan Lin''s humble woman''s mouth, she already knew that it was su Qin''s hand. However, she knew Su Qin very well, and this guy would not use violence rashly unless it was Gu Siming''s first hand.

    Gu Wan went up to support Gu Yunshan and sat down. He said in a low voice, "grandfather, let''s talk about this later. Now the most urgent thing is to find the best doctor to treat him."

    Before Gu Yunshan opened his mouth, pan Lin wiped his tears, stood up and said to Gu Wan with an angry face

    "Later? I don''t think you dare say it. " Pan Lin angrily said to Gu Yunshan, "Dad, the one who hurt Siming is Xiaowan''s boyfriend, Su Qin, who is also a staff member of Baisheng. I''ve met this person once, but it''s not a good thing. Dad, you must take revenge for Si Ming! "

    Gu Wan felt very sad when he heard such words. But the family style is strict, and the younger generation can''t contradict the elder. So Gu Wan had to hold her breath and keep silent.

    Yang Ping couldn''t bear to see Gu Wan wronged. She said to Gu Yunshan with a smile, "Dad, that Su Qin is not Wan''er''s boyfriend. Last time there was a homicide in my family, so I found a bodyguard to defend myself. This bodyguard knows the rules very well, and he''s a good person. I think Siming must have done something he shouldn''t have done, otherwise he would not have been beaten like this. "

    "What do you mean, sister?" As soon as pan Lin listens, Yang Ping turns the conversation around again. She is about to have an attack.

    Gu Yunshan wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "well, don''t quarrel. Let''s bring this Su Qin back first. I''ll ask what happened. We are reasonable in taking care of our family. If Siming makes a mistake, I won''t protect him. But if Su Qin hurts people for no reason, I will never forgive him. "

    Gu Wan was relieved. At least his grandfather was able to distinguish right from wrong. He would not let pan Lin fool around.

    Gu Yunshan then said to the middle-aged man behind him: "smile, you let ah Bing go and bring Su Qin to Gu''s home."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Gu Wan''s heart trembled. Why did grandfather ask ah Bing to go? Is it hard to be tough?

    "Siming, it''s OK. It''s OK. Grandpa will find a way to cure you." Gu Yunshan, with Gu Wan''s help, went to the hospital bed and touched Gu Siming''s face tremblingly. However, at this time, Gu Siming, who lost his mind because of pain, bit Gu Yunshan''s wrist.

    The people around were shocked by the sudden situation.

    After that, with the help of several doctors, Gu Siming was relieved. And Gu Yunshan''s wrist also left a deep tooth print, blood DC.

    "Dad, are you ok?" Pan Lin has been scared to death. Although Mr. Gu has retired for many years, he has no comparable position in his family. With just one word, he can let them go.

    "Grandpa, doctor, come and have a look!" Gu Wan and Yang Ping call for the doctor.

    "Gu Lao, let me bandage it for you." A doctor said to Gu Yunshan.

    Gu Yunshan shook his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Take a deep breath and say to the doctor next to him, "let him sleep." After that, Gu Yunshan turned out of the ward with a gloomy face.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Within the Rongcheng police station, Su Qin stayed in the interrogation room for another three hours. He couldn''t scold him here. Liang qiuleng couldn''t help it.

    Su Qin was also very powerful. He entered the game twice in succession, less than two hours apart.

    However, Su Qin was very good at using his time. He accepted the interrogation and practiced the "longevity formula" without any delay.

    At this time, Li Xiaocheng, the old housekeeper of Gu''s family, walked into the police station and found Zhou Tianjian, the director of Rongcheng police station.

    "Director Li, right? I heard that you just arrested a man named Su Qin, who is very important to us. The master asked me to take him away." Li Xiaocheng didn''t regard Zhou Tianjian as the director at all. His attitude is quite arrogant.

    "Who is your master?" Zhou Tianjian is a little angry. I''m the director of the bureau at least. You put on such an arrogant attitude. Who do you think you are.

    "Gu Yunshan." The man just said three words lightly.

    On hearing these three words, Zhou Tianjian almost didn''t fall off the chair. It''s the first time that someone who cares for his family has come to the police station in person.

    "Oh... It''s Mr. Gu''s order. Just make a phone call. Do you still need to come here?" Even he, a police chief, can''t afford to offend the people of the three great families. Zhou Tianjian repressed his heart beat. Without saying a word, he picked up the phone on the desk.

    In the interrogation room, Su Qin is chatting with two policemen. Because Su Qin didn''t cooperate at all, they had no choice but to let Su Qin say. I dare not fight him. At this time, Su Qin was handcuffed, but the handcuffs had changed after he played with them. Therefore, the two interrogation policemen only dared to be respectful to Su Qin, for fear that they would annoy him.

    "Hey, where''s your captain Du Yao?"

    "Team Du has a case to deal with and has gone to a meeting in the province."

    "Oh, tell me something about captain Du. I think you''re still a virgin. Do you have a boyfriend?"

    "No, she is beautiful, but who dares to have her character."

    Now this situation is not that they are interrogating Su Qin, but that Su Qin is interrogating them.

    "Is she fierce? I think it''s OK! " Su Qin asked again.

    "You don''t know, team Du is a famous female tiger. In the past, there were many people chasing her, but none of them came to a good end, so now no one dares to provoke her. " Then a male policeman with glasses said.

    "No one wants that. Do you have any sisters in your family? Introduce them to me. " Su Qin said.

    "Er... My sister is still in primary school."

    "It''s OK. I can keep it for a few years."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    These two policemen are really speechless. They don''t understand why they should be called to interrogate the best.

    Just then, Zhou Tianjian came in. The two policemen were startled and immediately became serious. The policeman with glasses yelled at Su Qin: "Su Qin, you should be more upright."

    "All right, all right, you go out." Zhou Tianjian looked white and said.

    "Yes, yes." Finally, they didn''t have to interrogate Su Qin any more, and the two men were also released with heavy burden.

    "Suqin, you can go. Master Gu has sent someone to pick you up. " After the two policemen left, Zhou Tianjian said to Su Qin.

    "Mr. Gu?"

    "Suqin, come with me." Just then, Li Xiaocheng came in.

    "Who are you?" Su Qin put his legs on the table, raised his head and asked.

    "I''m in charge of my family. Come with me." This guy is saying to Su Qin in a tone of command. Looking at him like this, if Su Qin does not follow him, it is estimated that he will adopt extraordinary means.

    Su Qin didn''t know who the master was. He didn''t have a large circle of friends and didn''t know many people. However, listen to this guy''s tone, it should be the wrong person.

    "Well, I''ll go with you." After consideration, Su Qin decided to go with this guy first, at least leave the police station first. It''s easier to walk with this guy than to run away.

 Chapter 31

    Li Xiaocheng has been in Gu''s family for more than ten years. He has always been resolute and tough in his conduct, and he has a lot of skills. It can be seen that he has a large network of relationships if he can find the whereabouts of Su Qin in such a short period of time.

    However, seeing Su Qin, such a wanton and powerless yellow mouthed child, is a fire in his heart.

    Su Qin didn''t care. He took Li Xiaocheng out. After that, it was pushed into a van, which was full of people. Su Qin counted it, and Li Xiaocheng had six people.

    Then the car was driven to the suburbs, and Su Qin was pushed out of the car.

    "Not to see your master? This is where I live? " Su Qin scornfully looked around the dilapidated, shaking his head and sighing bitterly.

    "Su Qin, I think you are a tough man. Before I see Mr. Gu, I will help you loosen your bones." When Li Xiaocheng inquired about Su Qin, the others drew machetes from under the seats of the van and surrounded him one by one, trying to deter him in this way.

    At the same time, not far from here, there is a van with three drivers. Two men and a woman. The woman wears a mask to cover her left face.

    "Sister Bing, it seems that the boy is in trouble. Don''t you want to live? " At this time, the driver of the van said to the masked woman.

    The woman turned to look out of the window and said in a cold voice, "we''re here to finish the task. Let''s leave the irrelevant things alone. There are more people in trouble in this world. We''ll take care of everyone. It''s not tiring

    "Yes, sister Bing. But that boy is going to die. He will be chopped to death. Sister Bing, can''t you help me? "

    "No help."

    "Shit, someone''s coming." All of a sudden, the van driver yelled. The masked woman turned her head again. Just as he turned her head, the man flew over.

    "Boom", this person is hit on the van, a loud noise, the door is changed shape, and the window is smashed to pieces.

    "Sister Bing, we''ve lost sight. People don''t need our help at all." The driver stretched out his head to have a look. The man outside was bleeding and twitching. It seemed that he could not live.

    "Help, help, monster, monster." Li Xiaocheng sat down on the ground in fright and cried out.

    In order to solve the problem of Su Qin, they deliberately came to this deserted suburb. So, except for the three people in the van not far away, no one could hear his call for help. But those three people didn''t plan to take charge at all.

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on Su Qin said.

    "No, no, let me go. Please, let me go." Li Xiaocheng knelt down in front of Su Qin and kept kowtowing. Among the six who came, Li Xiaocheng is the only one who can speak.

    "I''ve been fucked once, so I hate people who want to kill me."

    "Please let me go, please." Li Xiaocheng is still begging for mercy. I thought it was easy to get rid of Su Qin, but I didn''t expect that this guy was like a monster. I can''t see his action clearly at all. When this reaction comes over, the man has been blown out by him.

    This time, Su Qin did not show mercy. Basically, the ordinary people can''t bear the impact. They are bombarded by Su Qin. The impact is equivalent to a high-speed car. In this case, it is basically impossible to survive.

    "Come on, squat down, hold your head in your hands, and curl up in a ball." Su Qin said to Li Xiaocheng.

    "Good, good." In order to protect his life, Li Xiaocheng is honest and obedient, squatting on the ground, his hands blow his head, curled up into a ballˇ° I''ll do as you''re told. "

    "No, that''s it. Good, a good football." Su Qin nodded with satisfaction.

    "Football?" Li Xiaocheng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Su Qin meant.

    "Yes, I want to play football." Finish saying, Su Qin is a few steps rushed up, kick past.

    "Sister Bing, someone is flying again..."

    "Boom"

    Once, the driver of the van had not finished what he had to say, and it had already hit him. The van was shaking, and the door on this side was completely scrapped. As for Li Xiaocheng, he did not know whether he was alive or dead. Even after being kicked off, he didn''t even make a sound.

    "You three, are you with them?" At this time, Su Qin had already got on the van.

    "You, when did you come up?" The two men in front looked back at Su Qin in surprise.

    "Just as you''re looking out at that guy." Su Qin did not answer, sitting next to Su Qin mask woman is cold voice said.

    "Why are you wearing a mask? And only half of it. The right side of the face is good. Why don''t you take down your mask and let me see your left side. The chest is also good. If the left face is as beautiful as the right, it should be a beauty. " Su Qin looked at the masked woman curiously.

    "The people who have seen my left face are all dead. Don''t you plan to pay for the damage to our car?" The mask woman said coldly, with such a cold tone, it seemed that the air around would condense.

    In front of the two men is shut up no longer speak, they know, this boy is touched their ice sister''s inverse scale.

    What she hates most is that others say her face. Now they can feel that sister Bing is very angry. In order to avoid being implicated later, they wisely chose silence.

    "Compensation? They broke it. You ask them for it. Hey, you haven''t answered my question. Are you with them. As for the female, take down the mask first and let me see if it''s beautiful. If it''s beautiful, be my wife, but don''t die. " Su Qin said.

    With a loud bang, Su Qin was blasted out by the masked woman.

    "It''s over. Sister Bing is angry. This boy is going to have tea with Yama." At this time, the front two men whispered.

    "Shit, sneak attack." Su Qin got up from the ground and rubbed his chest. In fact, he just saw the woman''s hand movement, but the space in the van was too small to dodge.

    "Damn, who is this guy? After eating Bingjie''s fist, there''s nothing wrong with it. " When Su Qin got up from the ground unharmed, the surprise in the eyes of the two men in front could not be concealed.

    The next moment, the masked woman disappeared in the car. When she appeared again, she was already in Su Qin''s arms.

    "Hey, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to throw yourself in the arms. Let me see if it''s beautiful first." Su Qin said with a smile.

    There was a flash of surprise in the woman''s eyes. She thought that her speed was fast enough, at least not visible to the naked eye. But at the moment when she just came up, she was pulled into her arms by this guy before she even came to punch.

    "Damn, is sister Bing really going to throw herself in the arms? No, sister Bing won''t be moved either. "

    "Idiot, you shut up. If sister Bing hears you, you''re dead."

    At this time, the mask woman raised her leg and kicked Su Qin''s forehead, but she was caught by Su Qin''s ankle. In this way, the legs of the masked woman form an angle of 180 degrees.

    At this moment, the surprise in the mask woman''s eyes can''t be concealed. She has never suffered a loss in speed. Today, she lost in speed. She really doesn''t understand why this guy can easily see through her movements every time.

    Even if it is a bullet, Su Qin can see its flight path clearly, and a person, no matter how fast, can''t be faster than a bullet.

    "Wow, this posture is so sexy. Your body is very soft. Let me see if you are a beautiful woman. If you are a beautiful woman, I will be blessed. " Su Qin said he wanted to take off the woman''s mask.

    The woman''s eyes flashed a sharp light, suddenly took off, and this foot stepped on Su Qin''s chest. Su Qin, who only cares to take off his mask, is a bit careless. He is not very comfortable with a foot in his chest. He rolled on the ground several times before he stopped. When Su Qin got up, the masked woman was 100 meters away.

    "Hum, if you want to run, there''s no way. Today I don''t believe you can''t take off your mask." Su Qin said, also catch up.

    "Sister Bing and the boy are gone. They just threw themselves into arms. Now they''re not eloping, are they?"

    "Shut up, sister Bing. She doesn''t know when she will come back. If she hears you, you will die. But this boy has some skills. Sister Bing has met her opponent. "

    While the two men in the car were still discussing, Su Qin and the masked woman were two miles away.

    "Hello, beauty, you can''t run away. Take down the mask and let me have a look. " After catching up with the masked woman, Su Qin said triumphantly. Although this mask woman''s speed is very fast, but also slightly inferior compared with Su Qin.

    "If you have the ability, pick it yourself." With that, the female ghost disappeared in the same place.

    But in Su Qin''s eyes, the masked woman is not disappearing, but moving at a high speed. Because the speed is too fast, the naked eye can''t see clearly.

    "Well, I don''t believe it. I can''t take it off." Su Qin said, this is the same as the mask woman, the ghost disappeared. Next, the scene can only see that these two shadows are constantly colliding together.

    Five minutes later, they finally stopped. The face of the masked woman was still on her face, while Su Qin gasped a little.

    "Damn, I''m in poor health. I can''t breathe after a little exercise. It looks like you have to exercise. " Su Qin said in his heart. After su Qin returned to the secular world, he didn''t make such a big move. Therefore, after a duel with the mask woman, Su Qin was very tired.

    The mask woman also found Su Qin''s weakness, and her mouth rose slightly, showing a smile. Next, she attacked Su Qin again.

    In the face of this storm general offensive, Su Qin''s physical strength was quickly consumed.

    Five minutes later, Su Qin flew out and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Pretty girl, not bad. If it wasn''t for taking off your mask, I wouldn''t lose to you. " Su Qin got up from the ground, patting the dust on his body and laughing.

    "Well, don''t make excuses." Said the masked woman.

    "Yes? What''s this? " Su Qin said, this took up a black underwear and kept swinging.

    "You... Pervert." The mask woman touched her chest. Sure enough, her underwear was taken off by the pervert. The most important thing is that she has no feeling at all. This guy is moving a little too fast.

 Chapter 32

    "Sure enough, it''s so big." Su Qin said triumphantly as he shook his underwear.

    "Give it back to me." The mask woman said angrily, this is about to start. All of a sudden, these powerful arms put her in their arms.

    "Hey, I caught you again. What''s your name first?" Su Qin whispered in the ear of the masked woman.

    "Give me back my underwear." Masked women are angry and shy. Be held in the arms of this guy not to say, unexpectedly still take her underwear to keep swinging, this pervert.

    "Tell me the name first." Su Qindao.

    The masked woman struggled a few more times. She was sure that she couldn''t get rid of Su Qin. She finally gave up. Cold voice says: "Han Bing."

    "Han Bing, let me see what you look like." Su Qin said, reaching out to take off her mask.

    "No."

    But it''s too late. The mask has been taken off by Su Qin. For a moment, Su Qin was stunned. Not because of how beautiful Han Bing is, but because she is... So ugly.

    Her left face was full of strange marks. It was clear that her right face was so beautiful, but Su Qin couldn''t bear to see it. God, it''s not just ugly.

    Seeing Su Qin in a daze, Han Bing rushes over and kicks Su Qin out, then grabs the mask. When Su Qin got up, Han Bing was gone.

    "Ice elder sister can''t really elope with that boy." In the car, two men are still discussing.

    "Don''t you want your tongue?" Just then, Han Bing''s voice came. Two people look back, this Han Bing has returned to the car.

    "Bing, sister Bing, you''re back, OK? Who won? "

    "He won." Han Bing didn''t want to admit it, but it was su Qin who won. She took off her underwear and even his mask. However, when Su Qin saw the expression of her left face, she clenched her teeth tightly, clenched her fists, and didn''t feel her nails inserted into the flesh.

    Once upon a time, she had a face that made all men move. But because of an accident, she became what she is now. However, the mark on her face is still spreading. It is estimated that one year later, her whole face will turn into the left face. By that time, it is estimated that her whole face will wear a mask.

    "Sister Bing, there''s so much noise here. It''s estimated that the target won''t appear. Let''s go."

    "Well, let''s go." Han Bing nodded.

    "Shit, that kid''s here again." At this time, the driver saw Su Qin come over, and what made him speechless was that this guy even had a black lingerie in his hand, which was abnormal.

    Han Bing a look, even busy way: "drive, quickly." She doesn''t want people to know that the underwear is hers. It''s dead.

    "Yes, yes."

    "Beauty, you haven''t taken your underwear yet." But in the blink of an eye, Su Qin was already in the car. Because the door to buy a chartered car is long gone, so it''s easy for Su Qin to come up.

    Silence, silence in the car. In front of the two men''s mouth is become O type, mud horse, this is actually ice elder sister''s underwear. What did they do just now?

    "You..." at this time, Han Bing looked at Su Qin with shame and indignation, slapped him in the face.

    But Su Qin is a grasp of Han Bing''s hand, the tip of the nose is almost and Han Bing stick together.

    "You, what are you doing?" Han Bing asked nervously. I''ve never been so close to a man.

    "I haven''t told you my name. My name is Suqin. Remember, in fact, only look at your right face, is really a beauty Leaving this sentence, Su Qin got out of the car.

    When Han Bing came back, he could not see Su Qin.

    "Bing... Sister Bing, are you ok?"

    "Don''t ask me anything. I''ll cut my tongue. In addition, if anyone says what happened just now, he is ready to die. Turn your head and don''t look. " Han Bing said.

    "Yes, yes."

    After they turn their heads, Han Bing puts on her underwear first. Looking at the six people lying on the ground outside, he continued, "don''t call an ambulance yet."

    "Sister Bing, manager Li has always been bad to you, otherwise we can just leave."

    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll do what I say. Hurry up."

    "Yes, yes, call at once."

    The men in the front row looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they understood each other''s words. Just now, something must have happened between sister Bing and that boy.

    Su Qin walked a long way in the wilderness, then jumped on the top of a truck on the side of the road and had a good sleep. It was not until the next morning that Su Qin got off the top of the car.

    "Ha

    Su Qin yawned, ready to go home to take a bath before going to work.

    Back to 801 of Jinyuan community, the house that was smoky by fire has been sorted out. It should have been cleaned by rice grains.

    "Rice, rice?"

    Su Qin found a circle at home, rice is not at home, it is difficult to be next door in grandma sun''s home?

    When Su Qin came to the gate, he heard a burst of laughter and rang the doorbell.

    It was Mi Li who opened the door. Seeing Su Qin coming back, he stamped his feet anxiously: "dog left, where have you been? You didn''t come back all night, and the phone couldn''t get through."

    Su Qin scratched his hair. He couldn''t say a word or two clearly, so he was too lazy to say it.

    "How are you? Is there anything wrong? " Su Qin touched the clever head of Mi Li.

    "Come on, Granny sun has made chicken soup. It''s made with our native chicken. It''s delicious." Rice grain is holding Su Qin''s arm. Su Qin only feels a soft and delicate silkiness coming from her skin. Can''t help but eyebrow a pick, this little girl unexpectedly don''t wear underwear?

    Granny sun made a good dish. She didn''t eat such greasy food in the morning, but it was for rice grains. Su Qin and Mi Li, two starving ghosts, ate all the food on the table after a round of raids. Granny sun was very happy to see the scene.

    At this time, the doorbell rang suddenly. Grandma sun picked up the dishes and the rice grains ran to the cat''s eye to have a look.

    "Gee, there''s a beautiful woman outside, dog left."

    "Beauty, where?" On hearing the beauty, Su Qin became excited. Come and have a look. Sure enough, these two women and three men are standing at the door of the shop. Both of them are beauties, and they are acquaintances of Su Qin. One is his immediate superior, Gu Wan. The other, of course, is Gu''s masked female hitter, Han Bing.

    As for the three men, two were burly men in suits and sunglasses. There''s another one. It''s a little scary. It''s about 1.9 meters tall. It''s cooler in February, but this guy only wears a white vest. This arm is thicker than Su Qin''s thigh. It''s estimated that it will cover Su Qin two or three times. And this piece of his body with water chestnut muscle, let Suqin this can not help but swallow saliva.

    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing here?" Su Qin opened the door, first looked at Han Bing with a bad smile, then said to Gu Wan with a playful smile.

    The rice grain shriveled the shriveled mouth in the side, the facial expression is a little displeased. In the heart murmurs, this stinky dog remnant, saw the beautiful woman''s eyes all hair straight.

    However, when Su Qin walked in, he found that Gu Wan''s eyes were full of blood, and there was no blood color on her beautiful face. She was pale above her usual coldness. Look at her, she hasn''t slept much these two days.

    "Su Qin, don''t make fun of me. I''ll ask you if Gu Siming was beaten by you?" Now Gu Wan really can''t show any expression.

    "Oh, you said Gu Siming, the little beast, caught three beauties in our department, Xu LAN, Jiang Yi and Liu Jia. As for what to do, you can do it yourself. I''m just being brave. What, is that guy dead? " Su Qin leaned against the doorframe and responded with a toothpick in his mouth.

    When Gu Wan heard this, he felt relieved. As expected, Gu Siming was the first to offend him. In this way, his grandfather would be able to deal with it impartially.

    But on the surface, Gu Wan couldn''t stand on Su Qin''s side. She said coldly:

    "You''ve made a big mistake. Our caretakers invited you, but you beat our caretakers. That''s why I came here myself. "

    "They are family people?" Su Qin looks at Han Bing in surprise. Han Bing''s half face is still very ugly.

    "If I had known you were family oriented, I would have done it more easily. Hee hee Su Qin said without salt.

    Hearing this, the faces of the four people behind Gu Wan, Han Bing and the three strong men suddenly changed.

    The big head and nose straightened, came out, looked at Su Qin with scornful eyes, and said: "little thing, I heard that you are very good at fighting? Dare I have a competition with you? "

    "Go away, I''m not interested in men. You three men, while I''m still in a good mood, get out of here and leave the beauty behind. " Su Qin said coldly.

    "To die." The big man said and kicked Su Qin.

    Su Qin eyebrows a lock, since this guy so don''t want to open, want to seek death, then complete him. In Su Qin''s eyes, his movements are really similar to those of a snail. Su Qin doesn''t bully him either. If you kick him, I''ll pay you back.

    So Su Qin''s feet came out, too, and they bumped into each other''s legs. And the reason for the "pa" sound is because of bone fracture. And it''s the big guy who broke the bone.

    "Ah, my feet, my feet." This time, the big man was curled up on the ground, holding his feet and wailing.

 Chapter 33

    "Don''t howl at my door." Su Qin said, this foot kicked again on this big man''s bodyˇ° With a bang, the big man flew a few meters away, and there was no response after landing.

    Su Qin felt that his breath of life was still very strong, there would be no danger to his life, but he just passed out. In fact, Su Qin was merciful. After all, he didn''t want to kill people in front of rice. Otherwise, with Su Qin''s foot just now, it is estimated that this guy will die.

    "And the two of you, let''s get out of here and be disobedient." At this time, Su Qin moved again, and the ghost rushed to Gu Wan''s two men, one by one. The two men also flew out. In fact, these two are the most depressing. They just stand in the back and act as a decoration. As a result, they will be kicked away. Is it a lying gun?

    "How, how possible?" Han Bing is surprised to see the three people who have been in a coma.

    Even Gu Wan did not expect that Su Qin''s strength was so strong. It seems that the bodyguard is right.

    But this bodyguard can really cause trouble.

    Two men don''t say, before Su Qin can deal with six Gu''s men at the same time. But this big guy is the Muay Thai master they paid a lot of money for. Before he came here, he was full of confidence and boasted a lot. Say what a move can subdue Su Qin. But now, it seems that he was subdued by Su Qin.

    "Two beauties, the people who are in the way have been cleared up. Let''s find a clean place and have a good reminiscence." Su Qin said.

    "Su Qin, my grandfather wants to see you. Don''t worry. He is a very reasonable man. Come with me!" Gu Wan also knew that Su Qin could not be taken away by force, so he had to be reasonable.

    Mi Li, who had never met these domineering city people, quickly took Su Qin by the arm and said:

    "Dog left, you must not go."

    Su Qin thought about it carefully. It might be a trouble to take care of his family this time. But he believed that Gu Wan would help him. Finally, he decided not to embarrass Gu Wan.

    He patted the back of Mi Li''s hand and released her hand: "don''t worry, Mi Li, I''ll be fine. Wait for me at home

    "Be careful!" Rice nose acid, eyes have blinked blink red. Originally, she was very angry. Su Qin was so naughty. But from their conversation, Mi Li can tell that Su Qin is in trouble. So now he is more worried about the safety of Suqin.

    "I''ll be careful."

    Looking at Su Qin''s back, Mi Li''s heart is suddenly empty. There is a trace of worry in her heart. He will not be gone forever, will he?

    At the gate of Jinyuan community, there are two black cars outside.

    "You take the one in the back." Gu Wan said a word to Su Qin, then and Han Bing are ready to get on the first car.

    But Su Qin didn''t agree. He took the first two steps, jumped on the car and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run halfway? It''s safer for Han Bing to look at me. "

    "Su Qin, don''t go too far." Gu Wan is a little angry.

    "It''s all right, miss. I''m with him. I don''t think he dares to do anything See Gu Wan angry, Han Bing quickly said.

    Su Qin Dynasty, she made a victory gesture, and then Gu Wan did not say anything, angrily got on the car.

    As soon as Han Bing gets on the bus, Su Qin holds her in his arms, and this hand is not honest. Han Bing is not a good tempered woman. She is about to have an attack. At this time, she heard a sentence that she would never forget.

    "Don''t move. It''s not impossible for your face to heal."

    Han Bing heard this sentence, the whole person froze. Which girl doesn''t want to have a perfect face. This half ugly face has almost made Han Bing lose the hope of survival. If it wasn''t for Gu Wan, who is good to her, she would have found a place to hide.

    Su Qin''s words made her despair and hope again.

    But soon, Su Qin made her blush.

    "Su Qin, can you just put your hands in one place? Don''t move about, will you? " Along the way, Han Bing can''t stand it. He feels like he''s going to touch all over his body.

    "Good." Su Qin readily agreed. As a result, Han Bing was speechless.

    Su Qin put one hand on Han Bing''s chest, the other hand on Han Bing''s buttocks. According to Han Bing, it was put in a place and did not move.

    Han Bing sighed, Su Qin''s hand has been on her chest and buttocks, which makes her very embarrassed.

    All the drivers in front of us are peeping in the rearview mirror.

    At this time, Han Bing grabbed Su Qin''s hand, put Su Qin''s hand on her waist, and said, "don''t move. I''m angry. Is what you just said true? Can my face really be cured? "

    "Of course, I''m quite sure. But... "Su Qin said that he was in a good mood today. He could eat tofu honestly. And there is also a girl willing to let him hold, which is something he had never done in his last life.

    Being held in Su Qin''s arms, Han Bing leans on Su Qin''s chest and slowly narrows her eyes. She didn''t sleep well these two days, just like Gu Wan. Now, being held like this by Su Qin, she also feels very safe. Putting aside the pressure, she slowly fell asleep.

    "That''s a pretty girl. She''s so cute when she''s asleep." Embracing Han Bing, Su Qin looks at her half face outside her mask and says to herself.

    All of a sudden, the car tilted to the left, followed by a sharp brake sound. Such a big noise woke Han Bing up.

    "Are you an idiot? How do you drive? " Han Bing returned to rampage mode and began to scold the driver.

    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It looks like a flat tire." Said the driver nervously.

    "Are you all right?" Su Qin was so scared when he saw the beauty.

    "I''ll be fine. It seems that there is something wrong with Miss''s car. Let''s go down and have a look. " Han Bing rubbed his sleepy eyes.

    Han Bing said so, Su Qin also found that the front of the car also stopped. Pulling Han Bing out of the car, it was a flat tire. But it''s so weird. Damn it. How come both cars have a flat tire? Fortunately, the speed of the car is not very fast, otherwise it will be in trouble.

    "There''s a garage ahead. Let''s drive the car first." Gu Wan got out of the car and looked at the flat tire.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you think there is a problem? Both cars had flat tires at the same time, and then there was a garage just in front of them. " Su Qin said to Gu Wan.

    Gu Wanbai glanced at Su Qin and said, "nonsense. It''s suspicious that both cars have a flat tire at the same time. It''s just a way for the repair shop to let more people repair the car. But now we have no choice but to repair the car first. "

    "Well, it''s up to you. I don''t care what happens." Su Qin said alertly. He doesn''t think it''s just a way for repair shops to pull business.

    After that, Gu Wan asked two drivers to drive the car into the repair shop. The repair shop was very big, and there were many workers inside. Su Qin counted it initially, and there were more than 20 people.

    "Master, our car has a flat tire. Help me to see how much it costs to change two tires." Han Bing went to the garage to negotiate.

    The repairman took a look, and then said, "Wow, these two cars are not cheap."

    "Make an offer." Han BingDao.

    "Oh, two beauties, if you sleep with our brothers here, these two tires are free." At this time, the worker''s face is showing a trace of obscene smile. At this time, several workers ran to lock the gate.

    Gu Wan then believed Su Qin''s words and quickly retreated to Su Qin''s side.

    "What do you want to do?"

    At this time, more than 20 repairmen gathered around, and a short haired man with a cigarette came out of the crowd.

    "Miss Gu, introduce yourself. My name is He Jun, the owner of this repair shop. I heard that Miss Gu was beautiful and moving. Today, I saw that she really deserved her reputation. No, our brothers have a crush on Miss Gu. We didn''t ask for anything. We just wanted Miss Gu to sleep with our brother. Then, give this guy to us. " He pointed at Su Qin.

    "Who on earth sent you?" Gu Wan asked angrily. She knew that if there was not a backstage, several repairmen here would not dare to mess with her if they knew her identity. Someone must have instigated her. And from their words, we can see that their goal is actually Su Qin.

    "Ah ~" there were two screams. When Gu Wan looked back, their two drivers had fainted on the ground.

    "Miss Gu, who can send us? We are attracted by Miss Gu''s beauty. Brothers, why don''t we compete? Whoever catches Gu Wan first, let him start shooting first. "

    "Good, good, good ~" suddenly, these guys began to cheer up, one by one eager to try. As long as He Jun orders, it is estimated that these guys will jump at Gu Wan at the same time.

    Gu Wan was a little afraid and leaned on Su Qin. What she didn''t expect was that she was pushed out by Su Qin.

    "Well, what do you lean on me? You''re going to come in yourself, I said. I don''t care if something happens. " Su Qin said, pull Han Bing to his arms, and push Gu Wan to the front, like you don''t care about me.

    "Su Qin, you are too much." Gu Wan is worried. If Su Qin doesn''t care about her, I really don''t know what will happen to these guys today.

    "Su Qin, you don''t want to live. Help Miss quickly." Han Bing annoys Su Qin. She knows that Gu Wan is embarrassed to ask Su Qin for help, so she can only say it.

    "Bingbing, they have more than 20 people. You think I''m Superman." Su Qin said with a shrug.

    "Well, if you don''t help me, I''ll go." Han Bing is angry with this bastard, but he can''t ignore Gu Wan like this. If Gu Wan really what happened here, with her character, it is estimated that she will commit suicide.

    "Suqin, you are not a man." Gu Wan scolded without blood.

    "It''s OK to save you, but you have to come to me yourself." Su Qin said with a bad smile.

    Gu Wan glared at Su Qin, turned around and said to He Jun, "I don''t know who sent you here, but they just gave you money. I can, too. I''ll double the amount they give you, as long as you let us go. "

    She can''t ask her to ask Su Qin. And this guy may not be able to deal with more than 20 people, so she solved it in her own way. Taking care of the family is not bad for money. She firmly believes that money can make the devil push the mill.

    "Miss Gu, how much do you charge for sleeping with our brother? We can give you money, too. " He Jun said. At this time, this group of guys also laughed.

    Gu Wan''s face was red with anger. He said angrily, "don''t go too far. You dare to mess around. Gu''s family won''t let you go."

 Chapter 34

    "Don''t let it go. I want to see how Gu family doesn''t let it go. Maybe you''ll be reluctant to leave us later. Brothers, whoever catches her first will be his. " At the command of He Jun, these guys cheered for a while, and then swarmed to Gu Wan.

    "Ah, help." Gu Wan didn''t expect that the other party said he would do it and screamed. Turning around, he rushed into Su Qin''s arms, hugged him tightly and said, "help me, please help me." Now she doesn''t care about face. Keeping her innocence is the most important thing.

    "Bang, bang" two, this rush in front of the two people is Su Qin kicked out.

    These two people are not the only ones who suffer. After they are kicked off, they are bumped away by several people behind them. And at this time, these guys also stopped, they can''t believe their eyes to see this scene. He kicked people off.

    "Hey, don''t hold me so tightly. I''ll be shy when someone is around. And it''s not convenient for you to kick people like this. " Su Qin was facing Gu Wan, who still held him tightly.

    Gu Wan immediately let go of Su Qin at this time. He was embarrassed and secretly took a look at Han Bing.

    On the contrary, Han Bing kicked Su Qin''s ass: "don''t you hurry up and get rid of these people?"

    "Well, well, you''re jealous, I know." Su Qin was kicked out a few meters and rubbed his ass hard.

    "Boy, it''s none of your business here. Mind your own business." He Jun said to Su Qin at this time. Su Qin''s two feet have deterred him.

    "I said I would stay, but now it''s none of my business." Su Qin said with a hiss.

    "Well, don''t think you can fight. Are we afraid of you alone? Guys, get rid of this kid first. Then these three women are ours. Take your time. " He Jun said with an evil smile.

    At this time, these guys cheered again, but when they cheered, Su Qin had already moved. Next, the cheers turned into screams.

    Han Bing and Gu Wan were surprised to see the scene in front of them. More than 20 big men were beaten down one by one. And from beginning to end, they did not meet Su Qin.

    "Say, who sent you." When more than 20 people were lying on the ground and wailing. Su Qin went to He Jun, kicked him to the ground and stepped on his chest.

    "Brother, no... no one asked us to come, it''s us. We just want to look after Miss''s beauty." He Jun stammered.

    Su Qin frowned and was very dissatisfied with He Jun''s reply. Then he stepped on the wrist of He Jun, and He Jun screamed like a pig. Others don''t know how he Jun''s hand is hurt, but Han Bing is not weak in martial arts. She knows very well that with Su Qin''s foot, it is estimated that He Jun''s wrist bone has been smashed, and this hand may not be preserved.

    "Ah..." next, He Jun screamed.

    Su Qin then put his foot on He Jun''s other hand and said in a cold voice, "who sent you? I have no patience. This is your last chance. I''ve run out of patience, so your limbs, even your fifth limb, are going to be amputated. "

    "Brother, no, no, Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu asked us to come. Let''s turn to Gu Wan, take a video and leave you behind. " In He Jun''s eyes, Su Qin is a devil. In front of the devil, he did not dare to hide any more.

    "Mrs. Gu Er, it''s too much that she''s Pan Lin''s bitch." Han Bing for Gu Wan vent anger, at this time is said angrily.

    There was no obvious change of expression on Gu Wan''s face. It seemed that he was ready. But what if you know about panlin? What else can I do to her?

    Pan Lin has been in Gu''s family for more than ten years, and Baisheng group has a lot of shares, which belong to their mother and son. With the verbal evidence of these gangsters alone, pan Lin will certainly not admit it.

    Gu Wan felt uneasy. Last time he was in the temporary apartment, Su Qin suspected that Pan Lin was connected with the serial murder of the rich. It seems that Pan Lin wants to poison Gu Wan.

    Gu Wan called and called a new car to meet them.

    As for He Jun, Gu Wan didn''t do much. Because she knew that if she was investigated, it would mean that she and pan Lin were officially torn. Gu Wan knows that this is not the time.

    But even if Gu Wan didn''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean Su Qin didn''t pursue it. Anyway, these guys are going to the hospital to lie for a period of time.

    Gu Wan only called a car. This time Su Qin and two beauties sat in the back row.

    Half an hour later, the car drove into a luxury villa, it seems that this is to the destination home.

    "Well, it''s time for you to tell my grandfather the truth. You can tell what Gu Siming has done. " After getting off, Gu Wan told Su Qin.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I can''t help this little thing."

    Gu Wan gave him a cold look and walked in first.

    "Xiaowan, do you have the face to come back? I would have jumped if you had made such a big mess at home. " Just at this time, a very uncomfortable female voice came. Several people along the source of the voice to see, a temperament good middle-aged woman, it is Pan Lin.

    "Aunt pan, I brought Su Qin. It''s ding or Mao. My grandfather has his own judgment." Gu Wan is still calm, and he can speak to pan Lin politely at this time.

    Pan Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred. He gritted his teeth and said to Gu Wan, "if there is anything wrong with my meditation, I will never give up."

    Then the vicious eyes swept to Su Qin. Pan Lin waved his hand, and five thin men emerged from behind her. Su Qin''s eyesight showed at a glance that these men were all masters of Yuan Li.

    Su Qin''s eyes sank and he said coldly, "you''re just a rich family. Do you have such people?"

    Then the five men approached Su Qin and were about to take him. Su Qin wriggled his neck and was ready to clean up the cheap woman. The scene was tense for a moment.

    "Stop it." At this time, Gu family villa door, burst in a group of uninvited guests, it is the director of Rongcheng police station to bring people.

    Zhou Tianjian came at the right time. He roared, then felt out his gun and fired at Tian. This is also a warning shot. If Su Qin starts, maybe he will shoot Su Qin directly.

    Originally, it wasn''t a big deal. This week, as the director of the Bureau, Tianjian was a relatively honest policeman. It''s just that this matter concerns Gu family, and the size of the matter is not what he has the final say.

    In Rongcheng, none of the three aristocratic families is willing to provoke and offend. He didn''t want to step on the muddy water, but Su Qin repeatedly injured Gu''s family. Pan Lin called, and he had to come.

    "Director Zhou came just in time. The man who hurt my son is here. Take him away!" Pan Lin had his hands akimbo, a domineering manner.

    In fact, Zhou Tianjian was also dissatisfied with Pan Lin''s swaggering here, but he did not dare to offend the family.

    "Hey, don''t scare people with guns. I don''t like people pointing guns at me." Su Qin looked at Zhou Tianjian, but he was not happy. To tell you the truth, Su Qin didn''t like this guy. This director was so weak that he was yelled around by Pan Lin.

    "Su Qin, be honest. This is the city of banyan, not the place where you run wild. " Zhou Tianjian pointed a gun at Su Qin and said harshly.

    He has known Su Qin''s background, which is just an ordinary employee of Baisheng group. He has nothing to fear.

    "I don''t like people pointing guns at me," I said With that, Su Qin moved. Ghosts and ghosts generally come to this week''s Tianjian. Before he could recover, the gun in his hand had already run to Su Qin''s hand, and it had been pushed to his forehead.

    "Don''t move. Don''t mess about." This time, the door of Gu''s family is lively, and all the police are running out. Some of the policemen who wear guns pull out their guns, and some of the policemen who don''t wear guns also surround Suqin with batons.

    Gu Wan and Han Bing also frown when they see such a scene. They thought that the matter would be handed over to Mr. Gu, but they didn''t expect that Pan Lin stopped at the door and called Zhou Tianjian to intervene.

    It seems that Su Qin''s misfortune is more than good this time.

 Chapter 35

    "Su Qin, put down your gun. Do you know what you are doing?" On the whole, this week''s Tianjian is relatively calm.

    "Of course I know what to do. I''ve said everything. I don''t like people pointing guns at me. You don''t listen. And this woman, why don''t you scold her? " With that, Su Qin pointed a gun at Pan Lin, and her face changed greatly. She quickly hid behind one of her men.

    "Ah, help, help, don''t shoot, don''t shoot." Seeing that the black muzzle of the gun was facing her, pan Lin screamed with fright. This was originally intended to run, but at last, as soon as I turned around, my feet tilted and I fell into a shit. She deserves it. Who told her to wear high heels.

    "Su Qin, don''t mess about. I''ll be lenient with you if you don''t do anything Zhou Tianjian roared. In case Su Qin shoots pan Lin to death, the gun is snatched from him. It is estimated that he will be finished at that time. First of all, the position of the director is definitely not guaranteed. Second, the Gu family must come to trouble.

    Zhou Tianjian really didn''t know why he was so unlucky today. He didn''t die, but pan Lin came to report the case. Originally, it was not a big problem to arrest this person, but it happened that this situation happened again.

    "Dad, what''s the matter?" At this time, a clear female voice came. Su Qin looked at the source of the voice, which made Su Qin''s eyes bright.

    A beautiful woman with strong temperament and appearance compared with Xu LAN, she came down from a police car, with big chest, thin waist, high hips and long legs. Any of these four items can make men fall for it. But this woman, all four. A pair of proud bimodal, her black T-shirt taut tight. A pair of tight jeans highlights her round and upturned hips. The height of about 1.75 meters is even more eye-catching. Seeing this woman, the first feeling in Su Qin''s heart is that she can''t be a model.

    I thought Du Yao was the most beautiful in the police station, but I didn''t expect that this girl would be more beautiful.

    The beauty saw the scene in front of her eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Su Qin thought she would be afraid, but who knows it is not.

    She pulled the gun skillfully, but it didn''t seem to pull anything out.

    At this time, the beauty was reacting. She was on vacation. When she heard that the police had a task to take action, she rushed after her and didn''t carry a gun at all.

    But the next moment, she grabbed the gun directly from the nearby police, pointed to Su Qin and said in a sharp voice: "put down the gun and raise your hand." It''s quite skillful.

    "Beauty, what''s your name?" This saw the beauty, Su Qin also came to interest.

    "I told you to put the gun down and let my dad go, you hear me?" The beauty didn''t answer Su Qin''s question at all.

    Her name is Zhou Minmin, the daughter of Zhou Tianjian. He is a criminal policeman. In the police circle of Rongcheng, he has the title of "two police flowers", which refers to Du Yao and Zhou Minmin.

    When it comes to Zhou Minmin, it is estimated that no one knows. In the past two years as a criminal police officer, she has always maintained a very high rate of solving cases and is worthy of being a heroine among women. All along, this daughter is also the pride of Zhou Tianjian. Every time he talks about his daughter, he is always very proud and proud.

    At present, she is assigned to serve in the western district police station. Her position is much lower than Du Yao''s, but with her father''s support, she has a bright future!

    Today, Zhou Minmin is on vacation. Originally, he wanted to see his father here. Because he didn''t live together and because of his working relationship, his father and daughter didn''t see each other several times in a month. As a result, I don''t know. I met such a situation when I first came here.

    "I said that. I don''t like people pointing guns at me. How about a deal? I''ll let this guy go and you''ll be my hostage. " Su Qin said. This week, there is an old man named Tianjian. Su Qin is not interested. However, now a beautiful woman, it seems that this guy''s daughter, Suqin naturally came to interest.

    "Good." Zhou Minmin didn''t have any hesitation.

    "Minmin, No." At this time, Zhou Tianjian said nervously.

    "Dad, it''s OK." Zhou Minmin said and walked to Su Qin step by step. When he came to Su Qin''s face, he said in a cold voice, "let my father go soon."

    Su Qin accepted the beauty. Directly push this week''s Apocalypse away and pull Zhou Minmin into his arms.

    Su Qin feels that today''s luck is very good, or in other words, these days are good luck, Rongcheng two police flowers have known each other.

    However, Su Qin is a little too proud, really think that this soft weak is synonymous with all women. He is a little careless about Zhou Minmin. He just pulled Zhou Minmin into his arms. This hard object will be on his chin.

    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Zhou Minmin said coldly.

    "Beauty, don''t be impulsive." Su Qin raised his hand as he spoke.

    "Bring me the gun." Zhou Minmin talks again.

    "Here you are." Su Qin hands the gun to Zhou Minmin.

    Originally thought that Su Qin had no threat, Zhou Minmin reached for the gun. Where to know, this Su Qin hand in a flash, the muzzle has been on her forehead. Zhou Minmin was surprised. At this time, she wanted to shoot directly, but she was surprised to find that the gun in her hand also ran to Su Qin''s hand. She didn''t know when her gun was taken.

    "Hey, beauty, you''re in my hands again." Su Qin said and hugged Zhou Minmin in his arms.

    "Asshole, let me go."

    "Su Qin, let Minmin go. Don''t make this a big deal At this time, Zhou Tianjian also yelled nervously.

    "What perfume do you use, beauty?" Su Qin also ignored Zhou Tianjian and gently smelled Zhou Minmin''s hair, a faint fragrance. Now after a close look, I found that this woman is more beautiful, her skin is as white as new, and there is a thin mole on the corner of her mouth.

    "It''s none of your business." Zhou Minmin said angrily. I''ve been a criminal policeman for two years. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a situation.

    "Never mind, I''ll know later. By the way, is your chest real? No silicone. Let me check it At this time, Su Qin put his eyes on Zhou Minmin''s towering chest.

    "Asshole, what do you want to do? "Pervert." Hearing Su Qin say so, Zhou Minmin is angry and ashamed. But tightly held by this guy, I can''t get rid of it.

    "Well, it''s so big. Is it convenient for you to walk? Can you look down and see your feet? " Su Qin is very curious. He also wants to know, is it convenient for a woman to have such a big chest?

    "You... You pervert, you let me go." Zhou Minmin didn''t expect this pervert to ask more and more excessive questions. It''s none of your business that I can''t walk. I can''t see that feet have anything to do with you.

    Big breasts are something a woman is proud of, but Zhou Minmin doesn''t think so. Because she can''t stand those men''s eyes, no matter where she goes, she can always feel those men''s greedy eyes. So, for her, big chest is a matter of chagrin. Today is also like this, because the chest is big, unexpectedly was teased by this abnormal person.

    "Are you a policeman?" Su Qin asked again.

    "It''s none of your business."

    "But I don''t think you''re fit to be a policeman."

    "I''m not fit. Why am I not fit? I''ve been a criminal policeman for two years, but the detection rate in Rongcheng is very high. Don''t think that there is only one Du Yao in Rongcheng, and I''m not Zhou Minmin. Hum Hearing Su Qin say that she is not suitable to be a criminal policeman, the girl began to refute. Many male criminal policemen are not as good as her. With such achievements, even some people said that she was not suitable to be a policeman. She must be unconvinced.

    "It''s criminal police. No wonder. But you are not suitable to be a criminal policeman. There is one more suitable for you. " Su Qin''s deceit made the girl''s career come out.

    "Better for me? What are you doing? " Although she did not want to talk nonsense with Su Qin, it really aroused her curiosity.

    "Be my wife." Su Qin said with a smile.

    "Pervert, you bastard. You''d better let me go and give up, or you''ll be in prison for a longer time when things get worse. " Zhou Minmin is also a little shy and angry now. I thought this guy would say something. It turned out to be his wife, this pervert and delusion. Zhou Minmin, however, has long set requirements for his ideal partner. He doesn''t have to be handsome, but he must be a hero with a sense of justice. Zhou Minmin doesn''t think he will find such a husband, a pervert who will rob and hold police in full view of the public.

    In fact, Su Qin has a clear mind. If he continues to make trouble, it will make a big deal. Surrender now and leave later. I don''t think these policemen can help him.

    Zhou Minmin is still in a daze. This guy, it''s so easy to surrender? But Su Qin''s words and actions just now made her face hot. This man is definitely the cheapest person she has ever seen.

    "Grab it." At this time, Zhou Tianjian gave an order. Suddenly, several policemen surrounded and handcuffed Su Qin.

    "Minmin, are you ok?" Su Qin was taken away. Zhou Tianjian ran to Zhou Minmin and asked nervously.

    "Dad''s OK, and you?"

    "I''m fine, too!"

    "Zhou Tianjian, how did you do that? You police stations are rubbish. " The crisis has been lifted, and the woman, pan Lin, has become arrogant again.

    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Gu. We will give you a satisfactory answer." Zhou Tianjian said in a low voice.

    "Well, I want that boy in jail. The longer the better." Pan Lin said arrogantly.

    "It''s hard for him to go to jail or not for grabbing a gun and holding a policeman." At this time, Zhou Minmin is not angry to say a word. She doesn''t like this woman very much. It''s fierce. I almost didn''t scare my urine out just now. Now I''m showing off again.

    Knowing his daughter''s temper, Zhou Tianjian quickly pulled her sleeve to indicate that she would stop talking. He didn''t want his daughter to annoy the family.

    Zhou Tianjian thought that he had been there, and he was also considering how to report to the above. If you say that your gun is easily taken away, what dignity is there. And he is also thinking about how to report, in order to take all the credit to Zhou Minmin.

    Just as a group of police were about to take Su Qin away, a bright voice came from Gu''s mansion.

    "I haven''t met Su Qin yet. Who will take him away?"

    A plain, calm words, but let the people face changed. In particular, Zhou Tianjian and pan Lin have the same expression as eating stool.

    It turned out that Yang Ping helped Gu Yunshan out. Gu Yunshan''s not angry but powerful eyes looked around, and finally fell on Pan Lin, who was so scared that Pan Lin shrank into a ball, and his eyes dodged and did not dare to look at him.

    "Grandfather!" Gu Wan and Han Bing are so happy that they rush in. If Gu Yunshan is there, Su Qin may be OK.

    "Gu, master gu!" Zhou Tianjian''s whole body was tight, and the old man in front of him was the owner of the previous generation of Gu family. Although he had retired for many years, the whole banyan city would tremble three times when he stamped his foot.

    Gu Yunshan walked into the crowd and didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Tianjian. He went straight to Su Qin. The old man read countless people and saw that Su Qin''s eyes were bright and full of vitality. This boy is not simple. Among the younger generation of Gu family, only Gu Wan has this kind of momentum.

    "Su Qin, come in with me! I have something very important to ask you Gu Yunshan turns around slowly with the help of Yang Ping and Gu Wan.

    Su Qin shakes his arm, uses his hands a little harder, tears off the handcuffs in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and walks in with a smile.

 Chapter 36

    Su Qin followed Gu Yunshan and others into Gu''s mansion. Of course, the style in it was not to mention that Su Qin had seen the mansion, but it was the first time that he opened his eyes. I''m afraid it costs tens of thousands of dollars to have a single tile here.

    It''s said that the family of Gu in Rongcheng is the richest. Su Qin believed it today.

    Then pan Lin followed in timidly and stood aside. Su Qin knows all the people present, including Li Xiaocheng behind Gu Yunshan. This guy was beaten by Su Qin before, and now he has a bandage on his head.

    "Mr. Gu, if you want to question me for Gu Siming''s sake, you can just do it! But before you start, please think twice, so as not to look like the pig behind you. "

    "You Gu Yunshan''s temper is very good, and his expression is calm. Li Xiaocheng is excited, and the pain from his face makes him cover his head quickly.

    Gu Wan also winked at Su Qin, indicating that he should not be too blunt. After all, Gu Wan was an extraordinary man.

    Gu Yunshan waved his hand and said, "Su Qin, why did you beat my grandson?"

    Standing in front of Gu Yunshan, Su Qin was not discouraged and said in a loud voice:

    "Gu Siming, the three beautiful employees of Baisheng company cheated out, with a bad intention. And a bunch of thugs stopped me. I can''t stand him bullying men and women, so I gave him a lesson. What''s wrong with that? "

    Su Qin''s words surprised Gu Yunshan and pan Lin.

    Gu Yunshan didn''t expect his grandson to do this kind of scandal. He was so bold as to do this kind of illegal business.

    Pan Lin knew Gu Siming''s behavior for a long time, and indulged and pampered him all the time, which led to Gu Siming becoming more and more arrogant and domineering.

    "Frame up, this is frame up! Dad, now Siming is lying in the hospital. He is not out of danger. Su Qin is such a bastard that he can buckle any excrement to Siming. I also said that it was his bad idea to beat the three female staff members. It was Si Ming who was brave enough to save them. "

    Pan Lin stands beside Gu Yunshan and tries to argue for Gu Siming.

    You should know the master''s temper and strict family style. You will never let your descendants do such a disgraceful thing.

    Su Qin shook his arm and said sarcastically, "Oh, Mrs. Gu Er, you are really a second child. Do you think I''m stupid to be fooled by you so easily?"

    Pan Lin''s face changed, and his eyes wanted to stare Su Qin to death.

    "Mr. Gu, the daughter of the Xu family, Xu LAN, is one of the three girls. I don''t believe what I said. The Xu family came out to testify. Don''t you believe it? "

    When pan Lin heard this, his legs softened and he almost didn''t kneel on the ground. You know, the Xu family is also one of the three great families, which is very important.

    Gu Yunshan''s white eyebrows shrunk. Su Qin''s words were clear. He turned to stare at Pan Lin and said angrily:

    "Alin, I hope you will educate Siming well in the future. This time, he deserves what he has done. If we take care of our family and do something wrong, we will be punished. "

    "Yes, Dad, I know. I didn''t discipline him well and restrain him well." Pan Lin shrank into a ball, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead. Today, I''m afraid that her position in caring for the family will go down again.

    "I think that''s more than that?" Gu Wan stares at Pan Lin coldly and says.

    "Grandfather, aunt pan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She eats with my father''s money, but behind his back, she is doing something sorry to my father."

    When Gu Wan finished this sentence, Gu Yunshan was a little confused and looked at Pan Lin with an incredible look.

    "What are you talking about, you little slut, asshole?" Pan Lin''s face turned black and he slapped him in the face.

    "Pa" ground a, this all froze. It was not Gu Wan who was beaten, but pan Lin. with a slap in the face, pan Lin was directly knocked to the ground. His face swelled immediately.

    "Mr. Gu is my boss. He scolded her and beat her. He asked me first. You are looking for death. " Su Qin didn''t know when, he had appeared in front of Gu Wan like a ghost, and he did it for her.

    Gu Wan felt warm in his heart. Su Qin in front of him was as firm and reliable as a mountain.

    "You, you, son of a bitch, you two go up and kill this son of a bitch." Pan Lin was so angry that he got a slap in the face for no reason. Now the face was burning, and she felt that it was swollen.

    At this time, the two big men jumped on Su Qin, but the next second, they were kicked out like a ball. After that, they lay on the ground and wailed, but they couldn''t get up for a while.

    Suddenly, the teacup beside Gu Yunshan hit the ground angrily

    "What are you doing? Do you all think I''m dead? "

    After the rebuke, the living room of Gu''s villa was silent. Gu Yunshan turned to Gu Wan and said coldly:

    "Wan''er, go on, what do you mean by that sentence?"

    Gu Wan looks at Pan Lin, but she has no mercy in her heart. This woman is too poisonous. If she doesn''t get rid of Gu''s family, she can''t figure out who was killed by her.

    "Aunt Pan had a good night with housekeeper Li last night." Gu Wan said mercilessly.

    With Gu Wan''s words, Gu Yunshan froze, and Li Xiaocheng behind him, as well as Gu Wan beside him, were even more stunned.

    "Wan''er, you can''t joke about it. You have to show evidence. " Gu Yunshan is very angry. Today, Gu''s face is like a monkey''s butt, hanging on a tree and being watched by people.

    "That''s it, you little bitch, don''t talk nonsense." Pan Lin scolded angrily. Obviously, there was a little bit of confusion in her eyes. And Li Xiaocheng''s eyes were also a little flustered. But they are calm, they believe they are ready to steal.

    Su Qin came to pan Lin in front of him like a ghost. Another slap in the face knocked her to the ground. Now, both sides of her face were balanced and swollen.

    "Son of a bitch, Su Qin, you are deceiving people too much." Pan Lin said angrily like a shrew.

    "If you scold my boss, I''ll be forgiven for not cutting your tongue. You shameless woman. " Su Qin said.

    "Nonsense. They are all crazy. Don''t believe what they say. It''s a frame up. " Pan Lin didn''t get angry at all. Did he make a mistake today? Why does everything come together.

    "Not only last night, but also the day before yesterday afternoon, even the day before yesterday morning, they were stealing together. Grandpa, think about it. " Gu Wan continued.

    Originally Gu Yunshan didn''t believe it, but now Gu Wan talks about the afternoon before yesterday and the morning before yesterday. Gu Yunshan recalled that Pan Lin said last night that he was going out, and Li Xiaocheng drove her there. The day before yesterday afternoon, Li Xiaocheng also drove her. The day before yesterday, she was out of town and asked Li Xiaocheng to pick her up. Gu Wan said that in the three periods of time, pan Lin and Li Xiaocheng happened to be together. In this way, Gu Yunshan has some doubts.

    "Don''t believe her. There''s no such thing." Pan Lin quickly explained. Obviously, she was in a panic.

    Seeing that Pan Lin was so flustered, Gu Yunshan''s heart "clattered". He knew that there was a problem.

    "You said Gu Yunshan glares at Li Xiaocheng.

    "No, no, sir." Li said stutteringly with a smile, sweating on his forehead.

    "You can live if you admit it." Gu Yunshan said coldly, biting his teeth. Although the old man is kind, who dares to disgrace his family? He can make people die.

    Seeing that Pan Lin and Li Xiaocheng were in a panic, he knew that Gu Wan was right. Looking back at the beginning, Li Xiaocheng was recruited by Pan Lin, who said that he was skilled and hardworking. Now think about it, the technology of emotion is bed technology.

    And he, like an idiot, was fooled around by two people. What''s more hateful is that his son, who died early, will not die in peace.

    Hearing Gu Yunshan say this, Li Xiaocheng is scared. I''ve been looking after my family for quite a long time, and I know the means of looking after my family. It''s a matter of minutes to kill him.

    "Master, it''s her, it''s her who seduces me." At this time, Li Xiaocheng knelt down on the ground.

    "You talk nonsense. I''ll let you talk nonsense." After hearing this, pan Lin became angry. He slapped Li Xiaocheng in the face.

    "You bitch." Gu Yunshan, too, caught pan Lin''s hair and slapped him in the face.

    "Dad, calm down. Don''t be so angry. If you have something to say, Dad!" Yang Ping has never seen Gu Yunshan so angry. She is worried that his anger will go wrong.

    "Believe me, believe me. I didn''t, really didn''t. It''s him. He was bribed by Gu Wan. They are a group of people who want to drive our mother and son out of the family and make us have nothing. Their heart is to blame, Dad! " Pan Lin knelt on the ground, holding Gu Yunshan''s legs.

    Gu Yunshan kicked pan Lin away.

    "In fact, the evidence is in the car in the yard. Grandfather, you can ask someone to have a look." Gu Wan then said.

    After listening to Gu Wan''s words, Gu Yunshan went to the yard in person, got on the car, and looked under his seat for a long time. Finally, he saw an object that made him want to kill the two dogs. When Gu Yunshan took out the used safety cover, pan Lin had nothing to say. It was used last night. I thought it was cleaned up, so I fell off my seat.

    "It''s disgusting." Su Qin fanned his nose and said in a low voice.

    Yang Ping also frowned, usually see this pan Lin is very bright outside, did not expect to do such a disgusting business in private.

    "Bitch. You don''t deserve to be in our house. " Gu Yunshan scolded and kicked pan Lin down, then stepped on Pan Lin''s head.

    But pan Lin can only hold his head and cry for mercy.

    When Li Xiaocheng saw this scene, he almost didn''t pee. He knew that he would not come to a good end if he stayed. So he got up and ran.

    But Su Qin won''t let him run. He makes Su Qin very unhappy.

    Su Qin took out a toothpick on the table beside him and shot at Li Xiaocheng. The toothpick flew like a bullet and hit Li Xiaocheng in the popliteal fossa of his right foot.

    "Whew", Li Xiaocheng fell to the ground, hugged his foot and howled: "ah, my foot, my foot, my foot is broken. No matter what I do, she seduced me. Ah, it hurts. "

    "Are you two dead? If not, drag him back to me." At this time, Gu Yunshan yelled at his two men.

    At this moment, the two men didn''t hurt so much. They got up from the ground, limped to Li Xiaocheng and dragged him back.

 Chapter 37

    Gu Yunshan hates pan Lin and Gu Siming''s mother and son so much that he orders them to get out of Gu''s family as soon as possible. Even the only grandson, he doesn''t want to recognize.

    The old man was in a bad mood today. He went into the house early to have a rest. Yang Ping hosted a banquet for Su Qin.

    Night quiet terrible, a few thugs walking in the street, looking for the target, intend to grab a little network fee.

    Just then, a man with long hair came into their view. Middle aged, down and out. But behind him was a huge wooden coffin, which was almost as long as his two heights. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s creepy.

    "I grass, Tiange, you see, what''s in the box behind this man?"

    "Maybe it''s something valuable. Ha ha, let''s go." The gangster called Tiange waved his hand. These gangsters walked over together and surrounded the man with long hair.

    "Stop, uncle, where are you going so late?" Brother Tian asked, looking at the man with disdain.

    "I''m langkun..." the man showed a pair of dead pupils under his long hair, which made people feel hairy.

    "Langkun?"

    "Yes, I''m langkun..."

    "I haven''t heard of it. What''s that wooden box at the back? " Brother Tian asked with a smile.

    "Yin."

    "What is it?"

    "Yin!" With that, he seemed to be a walking corpse, with strange words and expressions.

    "Damn it, pretender, leave the box and get out of here!" Brother Tian looks at this man. He doesn''t have anything valuable.

    "Good." He replied without hesitation.

    After listening to this group of thugs, they have cheered up in psychology. They have meat to eat tonight, and they have money to surf the Internet all night.

    Langkun sat on the ground and looked at the gangsters in front of him in horrorˇ° What are you going to do? No, no, don''t touch me. Help

    "Ha ha, uncle, we''ll take this box."

    "No, no, help."

    "Brother Tian, what''s in it?" At this time, a gangster stepped on the wooden coffin which was put aside by langkun.

    "Don''t step on him, Yin is sleeping." He said.

    "What the hell is that?" Brother Tian asked impatiently.

    "The meaning of death." Langkun''s frightened face suddenly became ferocious, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He is Yin, the magic weapon I use to practice. "

    As soon as langkun''s voice fell, the coffin opened automatically.

    "Disturbing Yin will be punished." At this time, langkun showed a strange smile. Then a hand, dark as coal, came out of the coffin. Seeing what came out of it, several gangsters sat down on the ground in fright, with panic on their faces.

    "Ah, help me!" in the dark night, their screams are always fixed here.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, Su Qin, Gu Wan and Han Bing came out of Gu''s mansion. They were going to go back to work in Baisheng group.

    "What a bloody smell." Walking in the street, Su Qin suddenly said.

    "Sure, bloody?" Han Bing sniffed and asked with some doubts.

    Gu Wan also sniffed hardˇ° Not at all? Why didn''t I smell it? "

    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t smell it, don''t smell it. In the front, go and have a look. " Su Qin said, pointing to an alley in front of him.

    Three people walked forward a section, this saw an alley is surrounded by people. Su and Qin crowded in. Many police cars were parked outside, and a cordon was set up around them. They could not see the situation inside even standing outside. But I won''t let you in now.

    At this time, Su Qin saw a familiar figure, that is Zhou Minmin. The girl was pale, covered her mouth and ran out of the alley. As a result, just out of the alley, he squatted on the ground and vomited.

    Zhou Minmin is still vomiting when she suddenly finds someone patting her on the back.

    "Thank you." Zhou Minmin said, thinking it was her colleague.

    "It''s OK. It''s right to serve big breasted beauties."

    Hearing this voice, Zhou Minmin turns his head in surprise, and this smiling face that annoys her appears in front of her. She felt like she had a bad word on her head today. Early in the morning, I was still in bed when I received a phone call saying that a homicide had happened here. I rushed to the scene in a hurry. After seeing the situation at the scene, I felt nauseous. She swore she''d never seen a murder like this. And this case is pretty tricky. The killer didn''t leave any clues. But at this time, the unfortunate things continue, unexpectedly met Su Qin this guy, Zhou Minmin know, meet Su Qin, must not be good.

    "Why are you again? Who let you in? Get out Zhou Minmin said angrily.

    "Big breasted beauty, don''t be so heartless." Su Qin had the cheek to say.

    "Will you go? If you don''t leave, I''ll arrest you for obstructing public service. " Zhou Minmin threatened.

    "No? Is it because I touched your chest that you want to kill people? " Su Qin said with a smile.

    "You..." Zhou Minmin was speechless by Su Qin''s words.

    "Big breasts, what''s going on inside?" Su Qin asked.

    "What''s your business?"

    "Don''t tell me, I''ll see for myself."

    "You stop for me." Zhou Minmin wants to stop Su Qin, but others have already gone in.

    Just when Su Qin walked into the Hutong, he was shocked by the pictures inside. There was blood all around the walls, and there were several bodies lying on the ground, but none of them was complete. These guys died miserably. They were basically divided into several pieces. And it doesn''t seem to be cut down by sharp weapons, but it seems to be torn.

    "Damn, it''s abnormal." Su Qin whispered. He has been wandering in the fairyland for three hundred years, and has fought with the advanced monsters of the fairyland and the devil for countless times. Today, seeing the bodies of these monsters, Su Qin knows what metamorphosis is.

    "Who are you? No admittance, no exit, no exit. " At this time, a male criminal policeman came over.

    "Who says I''m a layman? Call captain Du." Su Qin looks at Zhou Minmin who has just finished vomiting.

    As soon as this remark came out, not only the criminal policeman who came to drive away Su Qin, but also several other criminal policemen who were working on the case looked at it. Are you kidding? Du Yao?

    The whole Rongcheng criminal police team knows that in front of Zhou Minmin, you must not mention Du Yao, or you will be badly repaired.

    "Su Qin, how dare you mention Du Yao in my territory? Do you believe I shot you? " Zhou Minmin was angry. She didn''t expect that Su Qin would call Du Yao directly in front of so many colleagues, as if Du Yao could solve the problem when she came. This girl''s temperament is originally anxious, this directly pulls out to rob, points at Su Qin.

    Su Qin now understood that two female tigers are not allowed in one mountain.

    "Zhou Minmin, what are you doing? Put the gun away. " Just then, a dignified voice came. Su Qin looked at the past, a middle-aged man, about 1.8 meters in height, the figure of burly.

    "Team Liu, he..."

    "Put the gun away, do you want to suspend duty?"

    His name is Liu Feng, the leader of the Western District criminal police branch. He has a good relationship with Zhou Tianjian. After Zhou Minmin enters the criminal police team, he will take him with him. So I know Zhou Minmin''s character very well. If it was Zhou Minmin, she would dare to shoot. But if the gun was fired, she was destroyed.

    "Hello, my name is Liu Feng. I''m the captain of the Western District criminal police detachment. Now we are investigating the case. Would you please leave Liu Feng went to Su Qin and saluted him.

    "I tell you, this case is very dangerous without my help. It''s just you." Su Qin looked at him with a smile.

    "If you... You don''t go, we''ll have to resort to coercion." Liu Feng is also a little angry. He doesn''t care what Su Qin is saying. He can''t handle a case that a policeman can''t handle. Can ordinary people do it?

    "Are you going or not?" Zhou Minmin continues to scare Su Qin with a gun.

    "OK, I''ll go, you stupid policemen, do it for yourself!" Su Qin shook his head with a wry smile and turned away from the alley.

    Just now Su Qin had seen that the alley was shrouded by a still lingering Yin Qi. Those people who died miserably were probably injured by some kind of Yin organ in the fairyland.

    "Haha, looking at all the major sects in the fairyland, only the people of the demon sect Tongtian association can use such a sinister magic weapon. I didn''t expect to be in contact with these demons so soon! "

    "She seems to hate you more." Walking on the road, when Su Qin was in a daze, Gu Wan said to Su Qin.

    "No? I''m so handsome, she''ll hate me? " Su Qin said.

    "You are narcissistic." Han Bingbai said with a glance. Originally, she didn''t want to cut in, but she couldn''t help for Su Qin, a narcissistic guy.

    "Pa", Su Qin slapped Han Bing on the buttockˇ° Dare to say that your future plastic surgeon is narcissistic and will fight. "

    Han Bing shrivels his mouth and rubs his buttocks. This guy, it''s not easy. But since Su Qin promised to treat her face, Han Bing didn''t dare to say anything more. It was on the street. She didn''t like to spank Su Qin on the street. If there is no one in private, you can think about it.

    All of a sudden, Han Bing was scared. No, I don''t think so. He quickly shook his head and waved the method out of his mind.

    Secretly looked at Su Qin, in fact, from this point of view, this guy is good, generally handsome.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, in the hospital.

    Gu Siming''s condition is not getting better either. Just after waking up, Gu Siming began to howl again.

    "Kill me, please. I don''t want to live. I don''t want to live."

    "Siming, please bear it. I''ve sent out the news. I can only cure you and reward you millions. I believe someone will come soon. " Pan Lin looks at Gu Siming painfully. Tranquilizers can''t be used all the time, so it can only make him ache during the day, and a tranquilizer injection can make him sleep at night.

    "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. Kill me. Let me die." These days, Gu Siming is really going crazy. Now all he wants is to die. This kind of pain really makes life worse than death.

    "It seems miserable." Just then, a gloomy voice came from the door of the ward. Pan Lin turned to see a man with long hair standing at the door of the ward, followed by a group of people.

    "Master Lang?" Pan Lin was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that langkun would appear in time.

 Chapter 38

    Langkun''s gloomy eyes swept over pan Lin''s body. With a grin on the corner of his mouth, he put his arms around pan Lin''s waist and scratched her buttocks.

    Instead of being angry, pan Lin enjoyed himself and said with a twist:

    "Master Lang, I''m completely driven out of my family now. You have to stand for me!"

    Langkun nodded on Pan Lin''s chin, and said in a gloomy voice, "well, the place that cares about your family will wither your flower sooner or later. Follow me later? "

    In fact, pan Lin disdained to have a relationship with the gangsters like langkun. Before, he had to get rid of Gu Wan to have a relationship with the people in Hongmen. And now, being swept out of the house, a woman who has no support is worse than anything else, so she has to compromise and cling to this heaven.

    Pan Lin leaned his head slightly on Lang Kun''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "please, master Lang

    Langkun walked up pan Lin''s ass with one hand, but his eyes were on Gu Siming on the bed. After a while, he nodded and praised him

    "What a strong resentment. If your son could get my advice, he might be the climate

    "Can you really cure my mind?" Asked pan Lin.

    "I''ll try." Longkun''s eyes sank and he said.

    "Really?"

    "Of course, but there is a demand. To cure him, you will not only pay me 10 million yuan, but also find me a beautiful virgin. " Langkun said without joking.

    "OK, no problem." Pan Lin agreed. Ten million is a drop in the bucket for her savings. As for the first night when he wanted to be a virgin, it was not difficult.

    "Wait, do you have a medical license?" Just then, a doctor with glasses came in. He is Gu Siming''s attending doctor. He doesn''t want Gu Siming to treat others casually. If it can''t be cured, it won''t have a small impact on their reputation. After all, this made the whole hospital helpless. Finally, they were cured by a man with an evil look. Is there a face to spread?

    "Where are the flies? Throw it out to me. " Langkun said something impatiently.

    "Yes." A group of people behind him answered and directly arrested the doctorˇ° "Pa" ground a, threw out from the window, here but second floor, also don''t know this doctor destiny how.

    Pan Lin is also surprised to see this scene, so he threw people downstairs?

    Pan Lin is suddenly overjoyed. He asked Li Xiaocheng to kill Su Qin. Instead of killing him, he killed six people. In addition to He Jun, pan Lin also knew that Su Qin was very good at fighting. I''m worried that I can''t find anyone to deal with him. Isn''t this coming?

    "Master Lang, please help Siming with his treatment." Pan Lin''s strong double peaks rubbed against the chest of Lang Kun a few times, and said in a coquettish way.

    Now the most important time is to cure Gu Siming, and then we will take revenge on Su Qin. Although I don''t know whether this is OK or not, it''s OK to let him have a try.

    "I need a drop of blood. I need the blood of his close relatives or loved ones. Are you his mother? " He asked.

    Pan Lin was puzzled. What does it take for a drop of blood? But Gu Siming can''t do it now. Let''s make a bet.

    "Of course." Pan Lin said, biting his red lips.

    "Well, give me a drop of your blood."

    According to LAN Kun, pan Lin stretched out his index finger and cut his finger. After taking the blood, pan Lin was driven out of the ward by LAN Kun.

    "Who are you? Are you here to kill me? Great, great, kill me quickly. " Seeing langkun, Gu Siming screamed wildly.

    Langkun laughed sarcasticallyˇ° It''s so fragile. What''s the difference between you and trash now? It''s too much trouble to kill your father. "

    Next, langkun almost directly pulled off Gu Siming''s medical suit and went to drop pan Lin''s blood on Gu Siming''s chest.

    Rough fingers on Gu Siming''s chest, light red light rising, fierce exposed, also filled with strong Yin Qi. As the blood went deep into Gu Siming''s body, he also calmed down. The original expression of pain also slowly returned to normal, but his face was always covered by a black air, which came from the sleeve of lucent.

    After the black Qi was infused into Gu Siming''s body, all parts of his body that had been injured by Su Qin were cured intact, and the speed of treatment was very fast. Like locusts passing through, the wounds were all cured.

    "Ha ha, no pain, no pain. I''m good, I''m good, ha ha. " Five minutes later, Gu Siming got out of bed and jumped twice. He said excitedly.

    Langkun sneered: "boy, do you want revenge?"

    "Yes, of course?" Gu Siming''s eyes rekindled hope, and there was a strong malice in his eyes.

    "I want Su Qin to die, I want him to die!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Zhou Minmin, who has been busy all day, feels that his brain is going to explode. The sudden murder disrupted her vacation.

    She is a high spirited and competitive policewoman. When Du Yao goes to the provincial government for a meeting, she should seize the time to solve the case. Otherwise, as soon as Du Yao comes back, nothing will happen to her.

    Zhou Minmin feels that today is her bad day. It''s nothing to meet a perverted Su Qin. This morning, she received a report that a vicious murder happened. Yes, as a criminal policeman, it''s normal to run into a murder case. It''s nothing. But today is not normal is met with Su Qin, since the morning, today is a bad day.

    Because this morning, he almost shot Su Qin. Later, he was scolded by Liu Feng and almost suspended. Liu Feng later believed Su Qin''s words, this case is too weird, not an ordinary murder, finally let Zhou Minmin go to Su Qin for help?

    "Ask that son of a bitch for help? Is it decent? Is team Liu out of his mind

    Zhou Minmin takes a taxi to the vicinity of Baisheng group and is preparing to meet Su Qin.

    I don''t know. I was about to leave when an old lady lay down in front of her. And Zhou Minmin naturally to help, the result of this help, disaster spread. The old lady hugged her leg and insisted that she had hit her. Now my whole body aches to death and I can''t get up.

    This is obviously a porcelain incident. If the other party was a young man, Zhou Minmin''s hot temper would have beaten him up a long time ago. But this is an old lady. How can she do it? And she naturally put all this resentment on Su Qin''s head. God, now no one is willing to testify to her, is it really wrong?

    "Let go, let go. Damn, I haven''t hugged the big breasted girl''s legs. What are you hugging? " At this time, Su Qin squeezed out of the crowd.

    Zhou Minmin covered his forehead with his hand. This guy didn''t come early or late, but he came at this time. And come on, say it well, the result is amazing. Hold a fart leg, you dare to hold me, you dare to kick to death.

    "Oh, you asked for help. My old lady is not afraid of you. If you bump into me, don''t forget it. " The old man changed his face faster than turning a book, and said ferociously at once.

    "Big breasted girl, did you really hit her? That''s terrible. You have to be responsible for the rest of your life. " Su Qin said with a bad smile.

    "Su Qin, keep your mouth clean. I have a name. Also, I didn''t bump her. Just watching her fall and trying to help her up. " Zhou Minmin said. Now she really has a big head. Sure enough, Su Qin is her star.

    "You didn''t admit it. You knocked me down. Is there any reason? Oh, it''s killing me. " As soon as the old man heard it, he called even louder.

    "Well, well, shall I take you to the hospital?" Zhou Minmin is also helpless, here surrounded by many people, she does not want to be watched.

    "Why?" Su Qin interjected: "she this is blackmail, return send a hospital, send fart."

    "She hit me." The old man insisted that Zhou Minmin had knocked her down.

    "I only believe my big breasted girl. I''ll count to three and let go, otherwise I''ll make you half paralyzed." Su Qin rolled up his sleeve and said without any concession.

    "Well, listen, listen. How overbearing they are. They beat me even if they knocked me down. Help me. I''m going to kill you. " Then the old man rolled on the ground.

    And the onlookers began to talk about it, pointing to Su Qin and Zhou Minmin.

    "Su Qin, shut up. I beg you, go away, don''t let me see you again. " Originally this matter has been enough to make people upset, did not expect that this Su Qin ran to intervene. Well, it''s even more troublesome.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Just then, a big man squeezed out of the crowd.

    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" The man gave a cry and ran to help the old man.

    "Son, you finally come, mother will be killed." When you see your son coming, the old man starts to cry with tears.

    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, we didn''t touch you." Zhou Minmin is busy. How can you talk nonsense with your mouth open? If you don''t touch her, you will kill her.

    "Originally, you hit me, not only don''t want to be responsible, but also let his husband beat me. Oh, help, help. It''s killing people. Is there any perversion of the law? "

    Zhou Minmin is really speechless. How did Su Qin become her husband? But what should we do now? I can''t touch her. In that case, I''ll be caught by her.

    At this time, the old man''s son stood up and glared at Su Qinˇ° You knocked my mom down. Okay. You like fighting, don''t you? I will accompany you. "

    Su Qin is laughing at this guy hook fingersˇ° Come on, hit me. No, I''m my grandson. Please hit me. " Su Qin''s expression is cheap, and his request is also cheap. Even Zhou Minmin can''t help beating him.

    Zhou Minmin has this impulse, not to mention the old man''s son. This fist a clench, direct a fist waved to Su Qin in the past.

    Su Qin''s mouth was slightly raised, and the same fist met him.

    "Pa" ground one, two fists collide, this man is to fly a few meters far.

    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked. What''s going on here? Don''t tell me it''s true.

    "Son, my son." At this time, the old lady did not pretend, and ran to her son.

    "Big breasted girl, as a criminal policeman with a sense of justice, you can see that I was in self-defense just now." Su Qin said with a smile.

    Zhou Minmin sighed. She finally knew why Su Qin had such a humble request just now. She even asked someone to beat him. It turned out that he wanted to beat people in the name of self-defense. Obviously, he succeeded.

    "I didn''t see anything." Zhou Minmin is not angry to say a word.

    Su Qin smiles and walks up to the old manˇ° Old thing, why not? Go on, can''t you get up? You''re the only one who''s wrong? "

    "I''m right, you two bastards. Hit me, hit my son, and said I was cheating. If I''m wrong, I''ll die. " The old man is so cruel that he dares to use this kind of curse.

    Suddenly, not far away came a harsh brake sound. At the beginning, people didn''t care, until someone yelled: "no, whose child was hit by a car."

    Now people know that there was an accident.

    "Morning." At this time, the old lady''s son seems to feel something. He got up from the ground and pushed away the crowd crazily. When she rushed over and saw the child lying in a pool of blood, she suddenly knelt down and began to cry.

    And the old man ran to see this scene and fainted.

    "See, don''t swear poison casually. It''s come true." Su Qin said at this time.

 Chapter 39

    "Su Qin, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. The child is in danger. Let''s call 120 first. " Zhou Minmin said and touched the phone.

    "Stop fighting." Su Qin said, "it''s more convenient to call the funeral home directly."

    "You, you bastard, you curse my son like this." At this time, the strong man looked at Su Qin angrily. If he hadn''t been defeated, he would have jumped on him.

    "I didn''t curse him. The old lady did it herself. But now when the ambulance comes, your son will be out of breath, so it''s convenient to call the funeral home directly. " Su Qin said.

    "Help, help my grandson." At this time, the old man also recovered a little consciousnessˇ° It''s my old lady who is obsessed with money. I shouldn''t lie to others. God, you want my life. "

    Zhou Minmin shook his head and called the emergency number. No matter it can catch up with the rescue or not, just do what you should do.

    However, Su Qin snatched Zhou Minmin''s phone and pressed a number. After dialing, Su Qin''s phone rang. Took out to see, said with a smile: "big breast female, I have your phone number."

    "Su Qin, can you live too much? Do you know that time is life now? " Zhou Minmin said angrily.

    "I know, but he''s too weak to make it to the ambulance. Even if you insist on going to the ambulance, you can''t go to the hospital. " Su Qindao.

    "Su Qin, I believe in miracles. Call me." Zhou Minmin said.

    Su Qin laughs. Instead of returning the phone to Zhou Minmin, he squats down and says to the old man: "will you still cheat people in the future?"

    "No, no, I want my grandson to come back and let my old lady take care of everything." The old man said with a runny nose and tears.

    "Rongcheng, there is another name, you know?" Su Qin asked.

    "Heaven on earth." The old man replied.

    "What happens in heaven?"

    I don''t know why Su Qin asked such a question. After hesitation, the old man replied, "miracle."

    "Yes, there will be miracles in heaven. You go to the city hospital later. Let''s go first. " With that, Su Qin picked up the child in a pool of blood. When the crowd came back to their senses, there was no shadow of Su Qin and the child at the scene.

    "Grandson, my grandson."

    "Let''s go to the hospital first. I''ll stop the car." Zhou Minmin said.

    Half an hour later, Zhou Minmin took the child''s father and grandmother to Rongcheng people''s hospital. All the way, Zhou Minmin supported the old man. She doesn''t have a grudge, as if there had been no blackmail just now.

    "Grandson, where''s my grandson?" In the hospital, they found Su Qin. The old man was helped over by Zhou Minmin, who tightly grasped Su Qin''s arm.

    "In the rescue." Su Qin said.

    "Grandson, my grandson, nothing can happen." The old man''s mouth murmured, and Zhou Minmin helped her to sit down.

    "Big breasted girl, let''s go and have dinner." Su Qin said.

    Zhou Minmin gave Su Qin a white look and said angrily, "who''s going to have dinner with you? Let''s go. I''ll wait for the news from the child."

    Su Qin is a little speechless.

    "Well, I''ll be with you." Su Qin said, went to Zhou Minmin and sat down.

    However, Zhou Minmin moved to the side and didn''t want to get too close to Su Qin.

    It was almost twelve o''clock when the door of the emergency room opened.

    "Doctor, how''s my grandson?" Seeing the doctor come out, the old man stood up and grasped the doctor''s arm with shaking hands.

    "Fortunately, there is basically no danger of life. You sent it in time. If we are a few minutes late, we may not be able to do anything Said the doctor.

    "Great, great, my grandson is OK, OK. A miracle. A miracle happened. " The old man said, which shed tears of excitement.

    And Zhou Minmin''s tired face finally showed a smile.

    "Big breasted girl, you are so beautiful. You laugh like an angel. Why can''t you smile more? All day with a poker face. " Su Qin said at this time.

    As soon as Zhou Minmin heard this, he immediately returned to his poker face and glared at Su Qin, saying, "I can''t laugh when I see you."

    "Thank you, two benefactors." Just then, the father of the old man and the child knelt down.

    "Don''t do that, old man." Su Qin helped the old man up. As for the child''s father, Su Qin grabbed his arm and lifted him up.

    "Both of you are good people. Good for bad. You are a perfect couple. I wish you all the best." The old man said excitedly.

    "Hey, you finally said something nice." Su Qin said with a smile.

    "I have nothing to do with him. I''m entangled by this pervert." Zhou Minmin said.

    "Girl, this young man is good. You see, when you are in trouble, how he looks at you. Besides, he has a good heart, regardless of past grudges and repaying good for bad. There are not many such young men, so we should cherish them. " The old man said to Zhou Minmin.

    "Do you hear me, big breasted girl? Cherish it. Don''t be in bliss. You can''t find a good man like me with a lantern. Let''s go. Don''t we have a date? " Su Qin said, pulling Zhou Minmin away.

    "Su Qin, you are hateful. Let me go. I''m going to hit people. "

    "Fight, fight is pro, scold is love."

    "You..."

    In the face of Su Qin''s thick skin, even Zhou Minmin, a female tiger, could not resist. Being pulled by Su Qin, I can''t get away from it. Anyway, it''s almost midnight. No one will see it. Zhou Minmin put up with it. Quietly let him pull, out of the hospital.

    The night was dark, and the city hospital was still some time away from the center of the city. At this time, it''s really hard to take a taxi here.

    "Now what?" Zhou Minmin asked Su Qin.

    "Run back." Su Qin said.

    "Run? Are you crazy? "

    "Why can''t you run? It''s not far from the police station. Let''s go." Then, in Zhou Minmin''s exclamation, Su Qin picked her up. When she recovered and wanted to struggle, she found that the surrounding scenery was retreating rapidly.

    At this time, Zhou Minmin had been shocked and forgot to struggle. Now she understood why Su Qin could send the child to the hospital so quickly. Feelings come here, but his speed is not normal. Is this a man? Can people run at this speed?

    Ten minutes later, Su Qin and Zhou Minmin appeared in the police station in the western district.

    Su Qin put Zhou Minmin down. Zhou Minmin was still a little dizzy.

    "Big breasted girl, I''m hungry. Let''s have a snack first." Su Qin said.

    "No, let''s deal with the case quickly. Time is running out." Zhou Minmin said.

    "Oh, I''m so hungry! I can''t move! " Su Qin covered his stomach and squatted on the ground. In front of him was the gate of the police station.

    Zhou Minmin''s face turned red and white with anger.

    "You, Suqin, you, I swear, you are the most disgusting person I have ever seen."

    "Whatever. Oh, I''m so hungry!"

    Twenty minutes later, Su Qin and Zhou Minmin appeared in front of a barbecue stall at night. There''s no way. If you don''t accompany Su Qin to have a snack, this guy will be shameless, and maybe he will lie on the ground and roll. In fact, Zhou Minmin hasn''t eaten yet, and he''s hungry. He just came to eat something.

    "Here, eat this. It''s high in protein. It''s good for you." Su Qin stares at Zhou Minmin''s chest and hands her a bunch of beef.

    It''s also that Zhou Minmin doesn''t have a gun now, otherwise he''ll have to draw it again. This guy is too cheap, and he will talk about it in less than two sentences. And if it develops again, the center of gravity will be unstable.

    The way to deal with a slut is to ignore him and talk to him. As long as you talk to him, he will say something even worse. Pay attention later. If you meet him, make a detour. Don''t be touched by him. But let Zhou Minmin tangle is, own telephone number unexpectedly by Su Qin to get to, also don''t know later can be harassed by him. But this number can''t be changed, please.

    "Oh, it''s our officer Zhou. Just now I thought I recognized the wrong person. This week, the police officer is in a good mood. How about having sex with my boyfriend in the evening? " At this time, a man in his thirties came over, very tall, but very thin, like a bamboo pole. And he really didn''t treat himself as an outsider, so he sat down at the table of Su Qin and Zhou Minmin.

    "Who are you idiot? It''s disturbing us Su Qin looked at the man with hostility. This guy''s greedy eyes swept over Zhou Minmin, which made Su Qin very angry.

    As soon as the words came out, the guests at the two tables around here picked up the wine bottles and stood up, adding up to almost ten people.

    "Boy, do you want to die?"

    "Damn, how dare you talk to brother Dadong like this."

    "Big east elder brother, as long as you a word, brothers waste this boy."

    At this time, this group of people are talking, this momentum is very frightening.

 Chapter 40

    At this time, the man raised his hand to signal the group to shut up.

    "Those who don''t know are innocent, and I don''t want to be a bully."

    "Big wax gourd? Why do they call you big wax gourd? I don''t think so. It''s more appropriate to call it big loofah. " Su Qin saw that the man was tall and thin. He covered his mouth and said with a smile.

    "Boy, do you really want to die?"

    "Damn it, I''ll kill this kid."

    At this time, Ding Dadong''s group began to shout again.

    "Boy, I like your fearless character, but it''s not a good thing, because you don''t even know how to die. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know who I am. You can ask our officer Zhou Da. " Ding Dadong tilted his head and said with a smile.

    "Ding Dadong, even you are released, which makes me very surprised. But I don''t want to see you. If I don''t want more eye-catching words on you, get out of here. " Zhou Minmin says, this makes the posture that a pair wants to draw a gun. In fact, where she had a gun, she scared Ding Dadong.

    "Officer Zhou, your character is the same as you were two years ago. But I like it. I won''t let it go two years ago. You can do it yourself. " After Ding Dadong put down his cruel words, he got up and left.

    "Boy, lighten up the hood." And Ding Dadong''s younger brothers also warned Su Qin and left with Ding Dadong.

    "Big breasted girl, why don''t you let me beat these idiots?" Su Qin asked. In fact, he was about to do it just now, but Zhou Minmin secretly grabbed Su Qin''s hand and motioned him not to be impulsive.

    Zhou Minmin just released Su Qin at this time, white his one eye way: "let me go, sit back to your own position."

    "OK, but you have to tell me what happened. It seems that this big wax gourd has a grudge against you." Su Qin said that he let Zhou Minmin go and returned to his position.

    "I don''t want you to do it for your own good. The western district is very chaotic. Ding Dadong has a lot of influence in this area. He may have a gun." Zhou Minmin said.

    "Damn, I think it''s awesome, isn''t it a gun? I went after him. I dare to threaten you just now. If you want to die, you don''t have to Su Qin said that he got up and was going to chase him.

    "Suqin, sit down for me." Zhou Minmin roaredˇ° Don''t make trouble for me. Ding Dadong''s backstage must be hard enough to get out so quickly. Don''t provoke him. It''s not good for you. "

    "Will I be afraid of him?" Su Qin said disdainfully, but still listened to Zhou Minmin''s words and sat down.

    Later, Su Qin also learned about the festival between Zhou Minmin and Ding Dadong. Ding Dadong''s influence on the road is not small. Before he went in, he could be said to be on a par with Wu Biao. Two years ago, an underground casino was opened, which not only gathered people to gamble and loan usury, but also conducted drug and commodity transactions in private. Although there is certain evidence, it is said that Ding Dadong has a strong backstage. Therefore, the local police dare not do nothing about him.

    It happened that Zhou Minmin graduated and joined the criminal police force. Relying on a cavity of blood, coupled with the spirit that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, he just took the gambling den of Ding Dadong to the end. Ding Dadong was jailed for this, and Zhou Minmin became famous.

    However, Ding Dadong was released from prison in just two years. According to Zhou Minmin''s estimation, the crimes he committed were at least ten years old. This is a surprise to Zhou Minmin.

    "Big breasted girl, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Su Qin said. In fact, Su Qin is very sorry now. Why did he let Ding Dadong go just now? This guy has indicated that he wants to revenge Zhou Minmin. If I had known that, Su Qin would not have let Ding Dadong leave just now. Now, people are far away.

    Zhou Minmin gave Su Qin a white look.

    "Do I want your protection? My biggest request is that you stay away from me. "

    "You are so heartless." Su Qin said with a smile. In fact, Su Qin is used to Zhou Minmin''s attitude.

    "You and I are heartless, how can we be heartless. Well, we''ll have supper too. Follow me to the Institute. Team Liu is still waiting for us! A waste of time Zhou Minmin said angrily and got up to go back to the police station.

    Su Qin shrugged his shoulders, helpless. After paying, Su Qin followed Zhou Minmin for a short walk and saw that the police station was on the opposite side.

    All of a sudden, Su Qin found that the car was coming from the opposite side, and it hit Zhou Minmin straight.

    "Big breasted girl, get out of the way." Su Qin roared. However, when he roared, he rushed up.

    Su Qin suddenly roared, and Zhou Minmin looked back, puzzled. At this time, she didn''t notice the car that hit her.

    In the blink of an eye, Su Qin came to Zhou Minmin. He picked Zhou Minmin up and then jumped up. Jump is not very high, it is estimated that it is more than two meters high. However, in this instant, Zhou Minmin saw the car galloping under them.

    After they landed, Su Qin could actually catch up. But now Zhou Minmin is still in shock. Su Qin decides to stay with Zhou Minmin first. The other party obviously wants Zhou Minmin''s life. If he goes after the car now, it''s too dangerous to leave Zhou Minmin alone.

    "Su Qin, just now..."

    "I said I would protect you." Su Qin said with a smile, and then the hand that held Zhou Minmin was slightly forced to hold Zhou Minmin more tightly.

    This time, Zhou Minmin did not struggle to resist, because she had not recovered from what she had just done.

    "Well, I don''t trust you. You go home first and have a rest. I''ll just go to captain Liu. " Su Qin looked awe inspiring.

    "It''s up to you. Let me go." At this time, Zhou Minmin also came back. This guy is so righteous. In fact, Zhou Minmin knows that he just wants to take advantage of the opportunity. But what happened just now is really thanks to him. If it wasn''t for Su Qin, Zhou Minmin couldn''t imagine what he was like now. At the speed of the car just now, if it is really hit, it is estimated that the chance of survival is not big.

    "Let go of you. Let me take you home first." Su Qin looks at Zhou Minmin with a smile

    "Let me go first." Zhou Minmin struggled and said.

    "Yes." Su Qin let Zhou Minmin go. Then the girl didn''t speak any more and turned to leave. And Su Qin also quickly followed up, to protect Zhou Minmin is the truth, also don''t know each other will not be bad for Zhou Minmin. In fact, he can think that Ding Dadong should be the one who did it. That guy has no intelligence. He just said that he wanted to revenge Zhou Minmin. As a result, he acted so quickly, for fear that others would not know that he did it.

    Protecting Zhou Minmin is one aspect, and taking advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu is another. It''s a long night. It''s a good chance to be a hooligan.

    Let Su Qin follow her, and Zhou Minmin didn''t say anything. Because she knew that it was useless for her to say anything. She had been cheated by Su Qin''s thick skin. It was like psoriasis. She was dreaming to get rid of him.

    She called Liu Feng first and reported what happened just now. Liu Feng asked her to go home to have a rest, and Su Qin escorted her.

    Su Qin sent Zhou Minmin to the gate of the community and got off the car. At this time, the gate of the community is closed. Zhou Minmin asked the guard to open the door for her. Originally, strangers were not allowed to enter the community at this time, but Su Qin was with Zhou Minmin, and the guard didn''t say much.

    "No, it''s so high." On the elevator, saw Zhou Minmin pressed down the 22nd floor.

    Zhou Minmin didn''t pay attention to Su Qin. When the elevator arrived, Zhou Minmin opened the door and said to Su Qin, "thank you for taking me home. Goodbye." After that, he closed the door heavily.

    "Damn, no?" Su Qin, who was shut out of the door, had some helplessness. But he didn''t plan to leave like this. It would be a shame to do that. This girl dares to shut him out. I have to clean her up after I go in.

    Zhou Minmin returned home and sat in the living room for a few minutes. She also knows that what happened tonight is aimed at herself. It seems that Ding Dadong''s revenge is true. But now there is no evidence, there is no way, after going out a little more careful on the line.

    Look at the time. It''s almost two o''clock. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed.

    Zhou Minmin went into the bedroom and took off the clothes one by one. Slowly, Zhou Minmin''s perfect figure is exposed to the air.

    "Bathrobe, bathrobe." Zhou Minmin said as he went to the wardrobe to look for bathrobes.

    But at this time, only to hear "Hua" sound, the curtain was lifted.

    Zhou Minmin turns around in horror when she sees a figure standing on the window and then jumps into the room. It was su Qin with a cheap smile on his face.

    "Ah ~" all of a sudden, Zhou Minmin burst out of earth shaking screams. God, I''m naked now. I can''t find my bathrobe.

    "Wow, big breasted girl, don''t you have to be so anxious? I took off all my clothes. But I like it. I''ll take it off for you. It''s more conquering. " Su Qin said. When speaking, Su Qin couldn''t help touching his nose to make sure there was no nosebleed. Welfare. It''s definitely welfare.

    "Su Qin, you pervert, I must kill you. Go to hell, go to hell. " Zhou Minmin is worried. Now the bathrobe can''t be found. It can be said that her mind is in a mess and she has no idea what to do. Finally, she threw all the clothes she had just taken off, including her underwear, to Su Qin. In this way, she had nothing to hide her shame from.

    "Wow, it''s still hot." Su Qin shakes his underwear.

 Chapter 41

    "Pervert, pervert, get out, get out of here." Zhou Minmin squatted on the ground, holding his body in both hands, trying to block.

    Su Qin walked up to Zhou Minmin, squatted down and said, "I said, don''t you look for trouble by yourself? You just let me in. I won''t go through the window, will I? This is the 22nd floor. I almost fell down just now, don''t you know? "

    "You deserve to die, you pervert." Zhou Minmin said angrily. Now she didn''t dare move and squatted on the ground. Now her back is straight and cold. In the middle of the night, she is alone. If Su Qin, a pervert, wants to do something, and he is not his opponent, won''t he let him do whatever he wants.

    "It smells good." Su Qin came up to Zhou Minmin and smelled it gently. Seeing that Su Qin''s face was close at hand, Zhou Minmin was even more scared to step back. But this did not retreat a few steps on the wall, there is no retreat.

    "Su Qin, I warn you, don''t mess about. I won''t let you succeed even if I die. Who do you think you are? Don''t you rely on your family to support you? Do you dare to be so arrogant without taking care of your family? Without the backstage of home care, you are nothing. Hum Zhou Minmin said angrily.

    "Care for the family?" Su Qin is a little puzzling. He has the backstage of taking care of his family. Why doesn''t he even know it? It''s really puzzling.

    "You don''t admit that if you don''t care for your family, you are still in prison. Suqin, I tell you, I won''t give in to people like you. If you touch me tonight, I''ll die right in front of you. " Zhou Minmin said forcefully.

    "Show me when you die, and I''ll touch you." Su Qin grinned forward and touched Zhou Minmin''s slightly angry and shy face.

    "Su Qin, you pervert."

    Su Qin smiles and embraces Zhou Minmin directly.

    "Pervert, you let me go, you let me go, I''ll kill you. No, I want you to live like death. " Zhou Minmin kept struggling.

    "You''re barking. If you move again, I won''t be polite. Anyway, I can''t help it. " Su Qin threatened.

    Being threatened by Su Qin, Zhou Minmin did not dare to move.

    "Su Qin, don''t fall on my hands in the future. I''ll peel your skin and pull your tendons."

    "Let go of you, but I''ll sleep here tonight. I''m not sure you''re at home by yourself. I''m afraid you''ll be scared when that happens again tonight. " Su Qin said.

    Su Qin''s words caused a ripple in Zhou Minmin''s psychology. Is this guy really protecting me? In fact, it seems that this guy is not bad in nature. And he did save me tonight.

    "I''m not afraid." After thinking about it, Zhou Minmin gave such an answer.

    "But I''m afraid." Su Qin said, suddenly buried his head in Zhou Minmin''s chestˇ° I''m so scared. You have to protect me. "

    "Su Qin, you bastard, get out of here." I didn''t hate this guy any more. As a result, it seems that this guy just wants to stay for the sake of taking advantage.

    Zhou Minmin tried his best to kick Su Qin out of the bathroom.

    "Su Qin, I''ll take a bath. Don''t give me any wrong thoughts. Tomorrow you''ll get out of here. " Now Zhou Minmin has compromised and agreed to let Su Qin stay tonight, but let him sleep in the living room sofa.

    Zhou Minmin''s character is the same as Du Yao''s, both of which are very beautiful, but men are far away from each other. Commonly known as female Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    She was chased by many men before, but they were scared away by her hot temper. There are also those who are not afraid of death. In the end, there is no good end. But when we meet Su Qin, we really meet a killer. In front of Su Qin, the female tiger felt as if she had been tamed like a kitten.

    "Big breasted girl, let''s wash together. I''ll rub your back for you." Su Qin said.

    "Go away."

    Zhou Minmin clenched his teeth and said only one word. Then he went into the bathroom and locked the door. At this time, Su Qin secretly ran to the bathroom door. Alas, unfortunately, he couldn''t see it. However, hearing the sound of the water flow inside, Su Qin felt a little excited. He could imagine the picture of the water flowing across Zhou Minmin''s perfect figure.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In a shabby room somewhere in Rongcheng, three girls were thrown on the ground like three little pigs with their hands and feet tied and cloth in their mouths.

    And their clothes have been torn almost, a little move a few times on the clothes do not cover the body.

    A black faced man came in from outside, looked at the three beauties on the ground, grabbed his crotch with his hand, and said with a vicious smile:

    "Damn, if Lord Lang hadn''t told me not to disturb you, I''d like to have you three louts dealt with now." Gu Siming walked in slowly, squatted down, touched one of the beauties'' legs and said with a vicious smile:

    "Lan Lan, if you had followed me, would you have suffered like this? Hee hee

    With tears in her eyes, Xu LAN falls into Gu Siming''s hands again. She knows that she, Jiang Yi and Liu Jia are going to die.

    Gu Siming looked greedily at the jade body lying on the ground with no resistance. He couldn''t help it, so he rushed to use it.

    But unexpectedly, the whole body was blocked by a mass of black gas.

    "Ah! Master Lang, please forgive me. I dare not. Ah

    Langkun, a man with long hair outside the door, pours a bottle of foreign wine into his mouth. He is sitting on the sofa.

    "These three cats are for Suqin. I told you not to move. Don''t you understand?"

    "Yes, yes, cough, cough!" Gu Siming took a few breaths, quickly came out of the room, leaned up to langkun''s ear and said:

    "Master Lang, do you think that boy Suqin will come?"

    Lang Kun took a sip of wine and said, "I''ve put the thread out. If he doesn''t come, these three women will rape first and then kill."

    "Hee hee, that''s the best. However, Xu LAN is the daughter of the Xu family Gu Siming, who lives in three families, naturally knows the background and influence of the Xu family. Now I don''t know that Xu LAN has been tied up. In case someone in Xu''s family hears about him, he can''t live even if he has ten lives.

    Thinking of this, Gu Siming felt cold.

    Langkun''s long hair lifted back and sneered: "in front of Hongmen, the three aristocratic families are nothing. Don''t scare yourself. Go outside and keep an eye on Su Qin. "

    "Yes, I''ll go right away!" Gu Siming used to be rich and powerful, but now he is called like a dog by Lang Kun. How could he be insulted. He was convinced and scolded: "I''m just using you to deal with Su Qin. Don''t think I''m great. Sooner or later, I will destroy you. "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the middle of the night, Su Qin made a phone call with Liu Feng and instructed him to take three steps. The first step was to burn the corpses to avoid the previous situation; The second step is to focus on the investigation of the people in Hongmen. After all, from all kinds of intelligence, it is very likely that Hongmen will be behind the scenes; The third step is to let Liu Feng find a way to get Su Qin into the criminal investigation team. During the period of handling the case, he can not be bound.

    In the first two points, Liu Feng readily followed the instructions, but in the third point, he still needed the consent of Du Yao, the chief of criminal police, and Zhou Tianjian, the director of Rongcheng police station.

    After discussing the case all night, Su Qin stretched out and was ready to lie on the sofa to have a rest when his mobile phone rang again.

    It''s a stranger''s number. Su Qin doesn''t worry and connects directly.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    "Is it su Qin?" A man''s cold voice said.

    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"

    "I just want to tell you that Xu LAN, Jiang Yi and Liu Jia have been arrested by us. You have 24 hours to come to us. Otherwise, we''ll wait to collect the bodies for the three of them! Doodle, doodle, doodle

    Su Qin did not ask, the other side has to hang up the phone.

    "Damn, at least tell me the location!"

    Su Qin sat up to call back the phone, the other party has turned off.

    Catching these three girls again shows that Gu Siming is the one who did it. But isn''t Gu Siming seriously injured in the hospital? So you''re going to be able to hop?

    Su Qin has some doubts. Maybe this time is not as simple as last time. He ran to the door of Zhou Minmin''s room, patted the door and called out:

    "Big breasted girl, get up, my friend lost. Get up quickly. "

    This week, Minmin is almost internal injury, this guy, your friend lost, mind my ass.

    "Su Qin, if you are missing, you can report to the police station in your district." Zhou Minmin grabs the quilt and covers his head. In the middle of the night.

    "It''s no use for me to find them in a hurry. It happens that you are a criminal policeman. Don''t waste resources. Ask someone to help me find it. " Su Qin continued to pat the door.

    "I don''t care about missing people."

    "Don''t be so ruthless. She''s my friend. Maybe you''ll have another bed in the future." Su Qin talks in a roundabout way, but Zhou Minmin understands. I almost didn''t vomit blood. I really want to tear this guy''s mouth.

    Zhou Minmin put on a sleeping mask, climbed up in his pajamas, opened the door and stared at Su Qin.

    "Did you call her?" Zhou Minmin asked. She also knew that if she didn''t care about it, Su Qin would not leave.

    "You''re stupid. She''s tied up. Can the phone work?" In fact, Su Qin has just called Xu LAN and the three of them. Without exception, they couldn''t get through.

    But Xu LAN seldom goes back to Xu''s home and works independently outside, so the people of Xu''s family certainly don''t know about Xu Lan''s being tied up. At present, only Su Qin can save them.

    "When did she disappear?"

    "I don''t know. I just got a call from the kidnapper."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Su Qin, the case will not be filed if he is missing for less than 24 hours." Zhou Minmin says helplessly.

    "I know. That''s why I asked for your help. They only allowed me to go there within 24 hours without telling me the location. It''s obvious that you want me. This is her picture. Use your relationship and your father''s relationship to help me find it. " Su Qin said to take out the mobile phone, turned out Xu LAN photos.

    Zhou Minmin looks at Xu Lan''s photo and scolds this son of a bitch in his heart. How can he hook up with some beautiful women. Last time, it was Gu Wan, the daughter of Gu''s family. As a result, there was another one. The girl looked young, but she was no worse than Gu Wan.

    "Well, you send me the photos, and I''ll ask someone to help you find them." Zhou Minmin said. Now she just wants to send Su Qin away first.

    Su Qin sent the photo to Zhou Minmin''s mobile phone. Zhou Minshan called her father Zhou Tianjian and sent two teams of criminal police to search all over Rongcheng.

    Su Qin also conceals Xu Lan''s identity. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the police will be scared to pee, especially Zhou Tianjian''s thing.

    Soon it was light, and Su Qin used all the methods he could think of. After the strange phone tracking, it was just a useless clue from the roadside phone booth.

    After thinking about it, Su Qin had to gamble.

    He went to the hospital where Gu Siming was last hospitalized. The doctor said that the patient had been discharged.

    Su Qin''s heart smiles. It seems that Gu Siming has done it in all probability. As for why this guy was discharged, he didn''t want to know.

    After stopping a car by the side of the road, Su Qin goes straight to pan Lin''s home. You catch Xu LAN, right? Then I''ll catch your mother to see if you can let go.

 Chapter 42

    Time is pressing, so Qin let the taxi driver speeding, the fine is on his head. It''s half way through. Finally, the strange phone call came back.

    "Hello?"

    "Su Qin, it''s been five hours now. I don''t think you have any direction!" Said the cold voice.

    Su Qin said calmly, "play hide and seek with me, right? You think I can''t find you. Wait, I''ll let you tell me the place. "

    After a few seconds of silence, the cold voice said, "our boss has changed his mind. I''m not kidding you. But our people need your help to do something

    "What''s the matter?" Su Qin asked warily.

    "Don''t worry about so many people. My people are watching you secretly. Now let the taxi go to Baixia street, where there is a Hongfa bank. You go first, and my people will arrive later."

    "Remember Su Qin, if my people lose a hair, the three beauties here will rape first and then kill. Doodle, doodle, doodle

    Su Qin was so angry that he hung up again. He had never been treated as a monkey like this. But I have nothing to do. If I don''t follow their requirements, I''m afraid Xu LAN and the three of them are really in danger.

    "Master, change your way to Hongfa bank in Baixia street."

    When he came to the bank gate, Su Qin glanced around and found no unusual people. After entering, there were more than 20 people in the bank who were doing business. He pretended to go to the numbering machine and take a number.

    What is the purpose of these kidnappers to bring him to the bank? Robbing a bank?

    Su Qin took a seat to see what happened.

    "Mom, this uncle''s arm is so thick." After less than a minute, Su Qin suddenly heard a clear girl''s voice around him. She turned her head to see that a five-year-old girl, made up of powder and jade, was very cute. She was staring at Su Qin''s arm with her big black eyes.

    Su Qin smiles, but he is always on guard against the trend in the bank hall.

    "Customer 011, please go to counter 3 for business." At this time, it was su Qin''s turn to handle business. He slowly stood up, touched Nannan''s head and walked to counter 3.

    In less than five minutes, Su Qin took a hundred yuan and turned to leave.

    All of a sudden, Su Qin stood still.

    "Robbery, don''t move. Hands up."

    Then, a van suddenly stopped at the door. After the door was opened, four masked men with guns jumped out of the car. First, one person pushed Su Qin into the hall, and the four people rushed in together. Four black guns kept sweeping all the people.

    "Ah..."

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked, and then a few women immediately made a cry of surprise. However, a robber shot the woman with the biggest cry, almost without any sound, and the woman was shot and fell into the pool of blood.

    Su Qin was very angry. These people were not joking. They killed people without blinking an eye. Moreover, they had mufflers on their guns. Even if the four robbers killed all the people here, there was no sound of gunfire outside.

    "Anyone who dares to shout again will end up with that woman." After killing the woman, the robber almost didn''t blink an eye. He shot everyone around with his gun.

    Sure enough, no other woman dared to scream before her life was at stake, no matter how scared she was.

    Su Qin suddenly worried about the little girl Nannan. She was just a child, and she might cry recklessly. She looked at Nannan''s mother and daughter in a hurry, but she saw that Nannan''s mother was looking at the robbers in horror, and covered Nannan''s mouth tightly with her right hand, for fear that she would make a sound.

    "Everybody, all hands behind your head, squat over there." After one shot stunned everyone, the robber was very proud, pointed at everyone with the gun and pointed to an open space over there.

    No one dares to say no, they all quickly go to the space designated by the robber, and they all sharpen their heads to get to the inside. After a while, except for the staff of the bank, all the customers squatted in the open space. What''s not interesting is that the men got inside and the women and children were outside.

    Of course, there is an exception, Su Qin, who squats beside Nannan''s mother and daughter, holds Nannan''s little hand tightly in his right hand, and gently says words of encouragement to her.

    At this time, the alarm suddenly sounded, and the four robbers were all furious. One of them fired a gun at the male employee nearest to the alarm switch. The male employee immediately fell to the ground with a scream, but he didn''t die immediately. Instead, he lay on the ground and couldn''t help rolling and wailing, which made everyone even more scared.

    "Come on, put all the cash in this bag." When the alarm goes off, the police will arrive soon. The four robbers have no time to delay any more. Immediately, two people throw in two bags and point their guns at the bank staff inside to put the money into the bags. The remaining two robbers point their guns at these customers.

    "Hurry up, or I''ll shoot." In fact, the speed of bank staff loading money is fast enough, but it still can''t satisfy these robbers.

    "Bang", all of a sudden, the glass of the counter seemed to be hit by something hard, and made a big noise, which scared everyone.

    "Pig head, Lao Sha, what happened? Why are you so careless?" The glass of the bank counter is bulletproof glass. It''s very hard. It''s just that bullets can make such a sound on it. So the two robbers immediately thought that one of the two robbers'' guns had gone off.

    "No, I didn''t." The two men were also very strange, they just saw a flash of white light, and then the sound happened.

    This incident just ended. Suddenly, a light on the ceiling suddenly fell down and hit the murderer''s head. The pain made him scream and scold: "Damn, what a broken bank! I don''t even know how to change the light. I almost didn''t faint."

    As soon as the robber''s voice came down, he heard another "patter" sound. All the lights fell down and smashed to pieces. The foothold of the robbers was immediately covered by a piece of broken glass.

    At this time, no matter how stupid these robbers were, they knew that someone was making trouble. They were shocked and roared: "Damn, who is it? Get out of here."

    However, no one said a word, and everyone''s mood became even more afraid, for fear that the murderous robber would get angry again. However, things didn''t get worse. The robber just roared for a while and didn''t shoot people. Instead, he continued to urge the bank staff to load money quickly.

    "Wuwuwuwu..." just after all the cash at the counter was put into two bags, there was a siren outside, and the police arrived.

    "Damn, how come the cops here come so fast?" The four robbers were preparing to withdraw. When they heard the siren, they were shocked. At the same time, the driving door of the van outside opened, and another man with a mask rushed into the hall, still shouting: "boss, the cops are coming, and there are four police cars. I don''t know how many people there are."

    "Damn, there are four police cars, at least a dozen people. Now we are in trouble. We can''t get away." Obviously, these robbers are not the first time to do this kind of business without money. Although they were just in a panic, they immediately calmed down and began to think about how to get away.

    "Listen to the robbers inside, you are surrounded by groups. Put down your arms and surrender immediately. We can consider leniency." Immediately, there was a loud Lama''s voice from outside. It was a very formal procedure. I knew it was useless, but I had to say it.

    "Damn it, put down your arms, and I will have no way to live." Where can these five people believe? One of them should be a pig head, and it''s even more abusive.

    The shouting man outside was obviously the first time he met the robber and scolded him. He was stunned for a moment, and then he continued to shout:

    "You can rest assured that as long as you guarantee the safety of the hostages, we will be lenient."

    At this moment, even Su Qin could not help cursing in a low voice: "asshole, is he catching the robber or helping the robber? This is not a clear reminder that the robber has so many hostages to use. The policeman should be pulled out and shot."

    Sure enough, as soon as the robbers'' eyes brightened, they all burst into laughter. The boss immediately yelled to the outside: "listen to the police outside, if you don''t want the hostages to be hurt, you must do as we say, otherwise, we will kill all the hostages."

    "The people inside listen, please don''t hurt the hostages, we will try to meet your requirements." The caller changed.

    Su Qin''s eyes are bright, this voice he is too familiar with, it is Du Yao''s voice, did not expect Du Yao personally led to arrive.

    "Well, as long as you can meet our conditions, we promise not to hurt a hostage. The first condition, your people, step back 20 steps immediately."

    Back 20 steps, what these robbers want to do, Du Yao knows very well, but can''t but do as they say, had to order everyone back 20 steps, and then tell these robbers.

    "White dragon, eh!" The eldest brother yelled to the last robber who came in. The white dragon understood immediately. He took out a sharp dagger in his arms and rushed out without hesitation.

    After about ten minutes, Bailong came back again, sweating and said to the boss, "I have punctured the front tires of four police cars."

    Su Qin had no experience in this field. Hearing this, he suddenly realized that the purpose of the robber''s asking the police to step back 20 steps was to puncture the tire of the police car. In this way, when they ran away, they didn''t worry that the police would follow them.

    "Withdraw at once, without delay, lest there will be a police car coming. Bailong, you drive. Lao Sha, you two are carrying the money bag, pig head. Take that little girl with you. I''m afraid those cops dare not follow us. " The robber boss really has considerable leadership talent, and the arrangements are in place.

    After listening to the robber''s words, Nannan''s mother''s face changed and hugged Nannan more tightly. However, Su Qin winked at her and took Nannan from her arms. Nannan''s mother clearly understood what Su Qin wanted to do and showed a grateful look in her eyes.

    "Brother, I''m the father of the child. My daughter is timid. Please let me follow you." Seeing the robber pig head coming near, Su Qin immediately stood up with Nan Nan in his arms.

    The robber pig''s head was stunned and looked up and down at Su Qin. He looked suspicious and murmured, "is he your father?"

    "Well." Nannan is also a smart child. She knows that it will be safer if she is accompanied by Su Qin. She quickly nods her head.

    "Let''s go." Where would the robber pig head think that a five-year-old child would have such an idea, so he nodded.

 Chapter 43

    The robber''s boss is not so easy to talk. Seeing that the child who was in the arms of the beautiful woman was carried by a big man, he immediately became alert. Ask pig head how this is going on, pig head hastened to tell the truth, but the robber boss did not agree, saying that either the child himself or the child''s mother followed.

    Su Qin said in a hurry: "this elder brother, her mother''s heart is not good. If you follow her, I''m afraid there will be danger on the way. Please do me a favor. You can tie me up. What''s more, you have a gun in your hand and I''m taking my child. How can you resist?"

    After hearing this, the robber boss thought about it carefully. He agreed, but he had Su Qin''s hands tied up.

    "Listen to the police outside. We''re leaving now. Don''t send someone to follow us, or we''ll kill the little girl and her father. If you don''t follow us, as long as we get to a safe place, we''ll let them go. Otherwise, we''ll be caught dead. "

    Before leaving here, the robber boss yelled again, and then he took several brothers, Su Qin and Nan nan to the car.

    The van sped away, leaving a group of policemen looking at each other, wondering if they should go after each other.

    "Team Du, what''s the matter with you? What shall we do next?" All the police''s eyes were focused on Du Yao, the commander of the scene, but they saw that she was in a daze.

    "Well, close up." Du Yao was shocked. After a moment''s consideration, she gave an order that shocked everyone.

    In fact, Du Yao was also surprised and thought to herself, how coincidentally, Su Qin was also here and became a hostage. It''s just that he has never been married. Where did he get such a big daughter?

    The van was speeding along the road, and none of the seven people on the bus spoke. Nannan was so scared that he threw himself in Su Qin''s arms. Su Qin closed his eyes, but he was thinking about how to get away.

    If it''s just him, it''s not hard to get away. He can knock the pig''s head around him with one punch, then open the door quickly and jump down. Because of Yuanli''s protection, his body is much stronger than ordinary people. Maybe it''s a little too much to say that he has a bronze head and iron arm. If he jumps out of the car, there is no possibility of any injury.

    However, these five robbers have guns in their hands, but they have killed people. If one of them is careless, what if Nannan in his arms is injured?

    Su Qin suddenly thought that the man on the phone was very cautious and didn''t tell the kidnappers his identity.

    Whatever the purpose, the little girl''s life can be saved at the moment.

    "Big brother, where shall we go?" When the car drove out of Rongcheng District, Bailong didn''t know where to go.

    Robber boss light said: "on the national highway."

    On the National Road, that is ready to escape, Su Qin said in a hurry: "several elder brothers, the police behind did not come after us, can you let us father and daughter go?"

    The robber''s boss snorted: "that can only say that the police behind didn''t come after us. Who knows if there will be police blocking the way in front of us. This brother, please ask your father and daughter to work hard with us for a few days. When we are completely safe, we will naturally let you go."

    Lao Sha Xie said with a smile: "my brother, your daughter-in-law is really a water spirit. I''m so greedy to see her. What''s her taste like? If I have a chance, I''d like to taste something fresh, ha ha."

    Su Qin said with a faint smile: "this elder brother is joking. With the money, what kind of woman can''t find."

    Pig head then said: "that''s good, Lao Sha. Don''t beat other people''s daughter-in-law''s idea. Even if you have a chance, they will fight to death. What''s the fun of playing? It''s better to go to a big hotel and find a decent lady. As long as you smash the money, you will be more obedient and treat you as a master."

    The robber boss said in a cold voice: "you two shut up. Now you are not out of danger. You are in the mood to talk about women. If you are caught by the police this time, you will find women in your next life."

    The monkey who didn''t speak all of a sudden said, "boss, how can the cops arrive so quickly this time? It''s only five minutes before and after the alarm goes off and the cops arrive."

    The robber boss nodded and said, "yes, I''m also surprised. These cops seem to know that we are going to rob this bank. They have to ambush around early. They just wait for the alarm to ring, and they will come right away."

    As soon as the monkey''s face changed, he said in a deep voice: "boss, do you doubt that we are middle..."

    Although the monkey didn''t finish his words, everyone understood. The robber''s boss was in his arms. There were four of them, and the other three also changed their faces. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense.

    They don''t know yet that this call was made by Su Qin. On the way to Hongfa bank, he had a premonition of robbing the bank, so he reported in advance.

    But it''s just right for them to be suspicious of each other. It would be better if they could kill each other.

    The robber boss also felt the tension of the atmosphere and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t doubt the brothers. It''s just that today''s things are a little strange. There are five of our brothers, and none of them has a life in their hands. Even if they are informants for the cops, they can''t be safe in the future."

    The monkey nodded his head and said, "the boss is right. The tainted witness is not so easy to be. I''m afraid the ending will be worse. The brothers all understand people and will not do stupid things."

    However, despite this, the words just now cast a shadow on the four of them. It is obvious that they have begun to doubt each other, but no one will doubt the robber boss.

    Twenty minutes later, Bailong drove to the national highway and ran all the way. About two hours later, the car came to a place called Taiping town. The robber boss stopped the car, sent Bailong and laosha to get off and buy some food, and then filled up the gas at a gas station in Taiping town.

    After refueling, the robber boss suddenly let Bailong drive on the highway and headed for Rongcheng.

    Su Qin secretly admired that the robber was a master. Although they didn''t come after Du Yao, they could know the direction of their escape from the monitoring of Rongcheng.

    However, on the national highway, there is no monitoring, especially in a small town such as Taiping Town, when the robber boss suddenly turns around, it will be greatly unexpected to the police.

    If we go further from Taiping Town, I am afraid we will soon enter the next city, and then they will be exposed to the police''s monitoring again. But if you suddenly get on the highway and go in the opposite direction, you will get rid of the police''s monitoring.

    Of course, there is another condition, that is, they can change a car.

    Sure enough, the robber''s boss did the opposite and achieved good results. All the way up, up and down the highway, there was no obstruction. Bailong easily drove his car to a small town in the south of Rongcheng and found a hotel to stay.

    In the afternoon, the robber boss asked zhutou to look at Suqin and Nannan. The four of them discussed in another room.

    The robber boss said with a smile: "these two people have seen our appearance, leaving them will only be a hidden danger. We will do them tonight. Just now I asked Bailong to drive me around. There is a dry well in the back of the town. At that time, I will throw their bodies into the dry well, and then dig a few bags of soil from a distance to fill it in. No one will find them in a short time. "

    Lao Sha said with a smile: "the boss is wise. Hey, hey

    Bai Long said: "of course, without the wise leadership of the eldest brother, how can our five brothers cross the river, commit more than 30 crimes and have more than 30 lives in their hands. But this time, we have to share the stolen goods with those people in Hongmen. It''s not worth it! Boss, otherwise, let''s just run. All the money is paid by brothers in exchange for their lives. What the hell did he do? "

    It turns out that when these five people rob a bank, they will shoot and kill one first, and then hurt another, as they do today. In this way, no one will dare to resist any more. Many times, those bank employees dare not even pull up the alarm, so they leave easily.

    The robber boss didn''t look any better, but said with a heavy face: "langkun of Hongmen promised to provide us with guns, bullets and medicine. Now we have almost used up. We have to meet at the designated place."

    After listening to this, Su Qin thought to herself that it was really a big deal for Hongmen to sell guns and bullets. It seems that Hongmen has done a lot of evil. She has to tell Du Yao about this news to make her prepared.

    Robber boss suddenly hey a way: "but before this, of course, is to find out the traitor among us."

    "Ah", the three monkeys were surprised and looked at each other. They were frightened and afraid. They knew the means of the robber''s boss. If they were identified as the traitor, they would die.

    The robber''s boss took a look at the three men, and then he said with a dry smile, "don''t worry, the spy I''m talking about is not you."

    The robber''s boss said coldly: "just now in the bank, I had noticed that when we rushed in, the boy just finished his business and was ready to leave. And the little girl''s mother just led the child to the counter, which is enough to prove that they are not a family, or even don''t know each other at all. "

    "That kid has to do it first!"

 Chapter 44

    When everyone doubted Su Qin, the eldest brother changed his mind and said:

    "But when we wanted the little girl to be a hostage, the boy suddenly came out and said he was the little girl''s father. Anyone can see such a big loophole, but pig head has agreed to it. "

    The monkey scratched his head and asked cautiously, "this alone is not enough to identify PigHead as a spy. After all, our brother has been involved in more than 30 bank robberies for many years."

    The robber''s boss snorted: "I say you are all hard to be successful. You are still unconvinced. Can''t you see that the boy has been very calm since he got on the bus, and his calmness is strange. This only shows one thing. The boy has a lot of Kung Fu, and his kung Fu is not weak."

    Lao Sha was surprised and said, "the boss means that the boy is a cop?"

    The robber boss nodded and said: "yes, first the pig told the cops about our whereabouts, and then the cops sent this boy to the bank to deal with business. After the cops surrounded us, we were bound to take a child as a hostage, so the boy gave the excuse that he was the child''s father and came with us."

    The white dragon frowned and said, "boss, when we rush in, the boy is going to leave."

    The robber boss glared at him and scolded: "I said that your brain is really bitten by pigs. If the cops set up undercover agents in the bank, will they only send one person? Moreover, before the incident, I don''t know how many people went in and out. You can know which one is the spy of the cops."

    Lao Sha immediately praised: "the boss is really wise, I also think that boy has a problem."

    Su Qin thought to himself that this was a good chance to escape.

    However, Su Qin took a look at pig head and thought to himself that from the conversation in the car, pig head was not a particularly bad person. And his skill is also good, if you can take him back, it is also a big arm.

    However, it must be done at a crucial time.

    Su Qin asked the pig head with a smile: "brother, you are good at it. Did you retire from the special forces before?"

    Pig''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation, nodded and said: "yes, I didn''t expect that your eyes were good. It seems that you are also a practitioner."

    Su Qin nodded and said, "I learned Sanda for a period of time in the army before, but compared with brother pig, it''s far worse. By the way, brother pig, I think we are predestined. I think we should tell you something. "

    Pig head a Leng, ask a way: "what words?"

    Su Qin pretended to be mysterious and said in a low voice: "your boss is suspicious of you. Be careful."

    Pig''s heart trembled, but he soon calmed down and said in a cold voice: "boy, I tell you, don''t play tricks. Maybe I will ask the boss to let you go. Otherwise, with the boss''s character, I will definitely kill you."

    Seeing that zhutou didn''t believe it, Su Qin didn''t have a good way. If he continued to talk about it, he was afraid it would backfire. He had to stop talking about it and chatted with zhutou.

    Pig head is also a cool person. When Su Qin doesn''t talk about it, he doesn''t feel cold. He talks with Su Qin warmly. If Su Qin''s hands were not tied, or if pig head''s hands were not holding a gun, I''m afraid anyone would regard them as a pair of good friends.

    After about half an hour, the robber''s boss with the other three people opened the door and came in. When he saw that zhutou was chatting with Su Qin, they were all in a daze. Su Qin clearly saw the robber boss''s eyes, flashed a strange look, this man''s murder has moved.

    The robber boss said harshly: "pig head, take them, open the way."

    "Yes, boss." Pig head is not a fool. Naturally, he can see the murderous look in the robber''s eyes. His heart is cold. He thinks that maybe the robber really doubts me. Just now, the four of them are discussing things in the next room. They are not discussing how to kill me, are they?

    Su Qin followed him to the door, only to find that the van had just stopped. White dragon drives another van. Then I realized that they were going to enter Rongcheng this time. The unlicensed van couldn''t be driven any more. I''m afraid it was arranged by them in the small town in advance.

    By the way, they are going to buy a car. Su Qin suddenly has a flash in his mind and understands the purpose of the robbers'' going to Rongcheng this time.

    Sure enough, Bailong drove the car directly to a Dongfeng car store. The robber''s boss asked monkey and Bailong to watch Nannan in the car. He went to buy a car with zhutou and laosha and Suqin.

    Because Nannan was in their hands, Su Qin didn''t dare to act rashly. He almost didn''t say a word. He just took out his ID card and signed where he should sign the car purchase contract. It took less than an hour to buy the car, pick up the car and buy all risks insurance.

    All the procedures are handled by Su Qin, which makes Su Qin admire very much. The boss can be so cautious that no wonder more than 30 robberies can escape.

    After I picked up the car, I should return to the town.

    "Can you drive?" The robber boss suddenly had the idea of Su Qin.

    "Yes, but I don''t have a driver''s license."

    "Just hold the meeting. When you go back, your level will be improved." The robber boss doesn''t care if Suqin has a driver''s license. As long as he can drive to that small town, after killing Suqin, Nannan and zhutou at night, the four of them can go on the road safely.

    In desperation, Su Qin had to work as a driver for several of them, driving the newly bought Citroen C5 back to the town.

    "Uncle, I miss my mother. When will uncle policeman save us?" Nannan is really a smart child. She hasn''t spoken since she got on the bus at the gate of the bank. This is the first time for her to speak, but it''s when they are not in front of her.

    Su Qin looked at Nan Nan affectionately and comforted her softly: "Nan Nan, my uncle promised you that we can go back this evening."

    Nannan is very happy. He grabs Su Qin''s tied right hand with his hand, hooks his little finger with his little finger, and says seriously: "uncle can''t cheat Nannan."

    Su Qin said with a smile: "Nannan, don''t worry. Uncle will never cheat Nannan. This time, he won''t, and he won''t

    At dusk, they had a good meal. The robber''s face was very gloomy. He asked zhutou to take Suqin and Nannan back to the room. The four of them also went back to the next room.

    Pig head stares at Nan Nan for a while, suddenly says to Su Qin: "wait a moment, you go, the eldest brother may really move to kill."

    Su Qin a Leng, ask a way: "how do you do?"

    The pig head gave a bitter smile and sighed: "what else can I do? Over the years, I have been robbing with the boss for more than 30 times. Although I have never killed a person, after all, more than 30 people died in the hands of the boss and four of them. If I say I didn''t kill anyone, will the police believe me?"

    Su Qin was silent for a while. Indeed, five people robbed the bank together and killed more than 30 people. Who would believe that there was no human life in the hands of the pig head? The robber''s boss would not testify to him. Maybe they would bite him back.

    Pig head continued: "say up, you are also stained with the light of this child, I really don''t want to see such a lovely child killed by them."

    At the moment, in the next room, the robber''s boss, the four of them are also in the emergency discussion before starting.

    Lao Sha said: "boss, I suddenly remember that over the years, there are more than 30 lives in our hands, but pig head has never killed a person."

    The robber boss nodded his head and said: "I just thought about this. Since my brothers share the joys and sorrows, it''s natural that everyone''s hands will have people''s lives. Later, I will let him kill Su Qin and his daughter. If he can do it, it will prove that he is not the undercover of the cop. Otherwise, we will have to clean up the door."

    The monkey nodded and said, "I agree with the boss. As long as the pig head can kill both of them, we are still good brothers."

    White dragon also said: "I agree. It''s not easy for everyone to go through life and death. "

 Chapter 45

    All three agreed. Naturally, Lao Sha could not continue to oppose, so he had to nod his head. Among the five, zhutou and laosha are the most tense. They often quarrel with each other, so laosha is the most disgusted with zhutou. Among the four, he is the only one who wants to be killed by the boss.

    An hour later, the four robbers opened the door again and said, "pig head, get ready to go. Let''s go all night."

    "Yes, boss." Pig head helpless, had to stand up, took a gun to Su Qin waved.

    Just now zhutou asked Suqin to run away with Nannan, but he was rejected by Suqin. He had two reasons. First, if he wanted to leave, he had to pass by the door of the boss''s room, and naturally he would be seen by them; Second, even if they can leave this small hotel, there is only one way from here to Rongcheng. I''m afraid they can''t escape for long, and they will be overtaken by the robbers.

    This time, the robber''s boss tied Su Qin''s mouth with a towel, and Nan Nan''s hands with a towel to block her mouth.

    Pig head doesn''t understand what the robber boss wants to do. He sighs secretly. He just feels that his heart is in a mess. He doesn''t know whether to save them or not.

    If you save it, it will certainly lead to the murder of the robber boss. I''m afraid that if you can''t save both of them, even he will die here; If you don''t save it, you can''t bear to see such a beautiful and lovely little girl killed by them.

    After going out, no one spoke, even the robber boss didn''t gnaw. Bailong drove his newly bought car to the back of the town and stopped in the open space of the dry well.

    Although he expected this, PigHead was still surprised: "boss, what are you doing?"

    The robber boss said with a smile: "pig head, we brothers have been together for four or five years. How do I usually treat my brothers?"

    Pig head nodded and said: "the boss treats us very well, just like a brother."

    The robber''s boss said with a smile: "well, in this case, for the safety of our brothers, pig head, you go to kill them both, so that no one can see the true face of our brothers."

    Pig''s head was shocked when he heard that he didn''t know the robber''s boss was testing him. He understood the consequences of disobedience, so he looked up at Su Qin and Nan Nan.

    After more than ten seconds, PigHead finally slowly raised his gun. The black muzzle of the gun aimed at Su Qin, and the air around him suddenly condensed at this moment. The eyes of the four robbers all gathered on PigHead''s right hand, waiting for the moment when he pulled the trigger.

    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." Nannan was frightened. She leaned to Su Qin''s body desperately, trying to hold Su Qin''s leg, but she couldn''t because her hands were tied behind her. She stared at the gun in pig''s hand with big tears dripping down her cheek.

    Nannan''s cry obviously touched the pig''s head, and his hand began to shake. He aimed for nearly a minute, but failed to shoot. In his heart, he kept fighting between heaven and man.

    "Brush" a, the robber boss a look past, the other three people at the same time in the hands of the gun at the pig, pig heart surprised, quickly asked: "boss, what are you doing?"

    The robber''s boss said with a cold smile: "pig head, you are so deep in the lurk that you have been undercover among our brothers for so long. However, pig head, I know that you were not undercover of the cops at first, but later, I just want to know when you became undercover of the cops?"

    Pig head said in a hurry: "boss, I''m not a cop''s undercover. How can you doubt me?"

    "Good." The robber boss yelled, picked up the gun, pointed to Su Qin, and said, "I''ll tell you clearly, let you die to understand. This time the cops came so fast, someone must have betrayed our action plan; The boy is not the little girl''s father at all, but the cop pretends, and you bring them here; And since we brothers were together, it seems that you have never killed a person, and the four of us, even the white dragon in charge of driving, had three lives; Finally, if this boy is not related to you, you don''t shoot for a long time, pig, now you have nothing to say

    Pig head sighed, slowly put down the gun in his hand, and said faintly: "since you have prejudice in your heart, it seems that no matter how I explain it, it''s useless. Boss, you order them to do it. The end of Liang Yun today is the end of the three of them in the future. You just want to take the opportunity to eradicate us all. Only in this way can you be really safe. After all, it''s better to believe in yourself than anyone else. "

    As soon as Liang Yun said this, the three of them were all shocked. What he said happened to be the last thing they wanted to think about, which was to eradicate the dissidents.

    The robber''s eldest brother cried out in a low voice and said in a quick and angry voice: "pig head, you really deserve to be born as a cop. When you die, you don''t forget to bite back and destroy our brother''s feelings. Monkey, Lao Sha, Bai Long, shoot now."

    As soon as the word "gun" fell to the ground, Su Qin suddenly moved, waved his hands quickly, and rushed at the robber''s boss at the same time.

    Su Qin snorted, but at the same time he rushed to the robber''s boss. His left hand grabbed the gun in his hand, and his right fist shot out as fast as lightning. He hit the robber''s nose with a heavy blow. With a click, the robber''s nose was broken.

    Then, Su Qin seized the gun and shot at the three monkeys, but he didn''t want to have the only bullet in the gun.

    Su Qin screamed that it was not good. This was completely out of his plan to escape. He quickly used the pistol as a concealed weapon and threw it at the monkey whose right hand had touched the pistol that had been knocked to the ground, forcing the monkey to step back.

    Su Qin quickly drank: "Liang Yun, at this time, what are you still doing? Shoot quickly."

    Liang Yun responded, quickly raised his gun and hit Lao Sha''s right wrist. However, after pulling the trigger, there was no response. But Lao Sha takes advantage of this empty Kung Fu, grabs the gun on the ground in his hand, and aims at Liang Yun.

    "Hey," Su Qin sneered and flicked the coin to Lao Sha''s wrist. Lao Sha let out another "ouch" and his gun fell to the ground again.

    At the same time, Liang Yun has also rushed to the white dragon, and stopped him when he was about to pick up the pistol on the ground. The two fight together.

    None of the five robbers is a layman. They all have a lot of Kung Fu, but Liang Yun''s Kung Fu is the highest, and the robber''s eldest is the most accurate.

    Although Liang Yun''s Kung Fu is superior to that of Bai Long, Bai Long is desperate to entangle Liang Yun and let the bandit boss and the three of them deal with Su Qin, so Liang Yun can''t get rid of him for a while.

    "Damn it, brothers, let''s go together and make this Su first. He has been shot and won''t last long." The robber''s boss had not suffered such a big loss for many years. He had a terrible pain in his nose. He was very angry in his heart. He quickly gave a big drink and rushed to Su Qin''s back.

    If Su Qin doesn''t get a shot, even if five people go together, I''m afraid he can get a draw at most. But this shot hit his right thigh, which greatly affected his action. The remaining three people still made Su Qin feel headache.

    However, this is definitely a fight between life and death. The life and death of several people depends on whether they win or lose this fight. Su Qin, who dares to retain any strength, immediately breathes in his breath. One side of his body passes the robber''s head, grabs his right hand on the ground, raises his backhand, and throws a piece of broken earth at the robber''s head.

    Almost at the same time that the handfuls of broken soil were thrown out, Su Qin''s body threw at the monkey, who was about to hold the pistol in his hand, and kicked Lao Sha with his left leg.

    The current situation is very obvious. If anyone can get one of the three guns, he can control the war.

    At this moment, the robber boss suddenly got up and fired three shots at Su Qin company.

    Bang bang!

    Two of the three shots hit Su Qin in the belly.

    "Well

    Su Qin was able to be invulnerable, but it was also under the condition of being attentive and on guard and protecting his body. The two shots suddenly came into Su Qin''s body.

 Chapter 46

    Su Qin felt more pain in his lower abdomen. He urged Yuan Li in his body to roar. Instead of retreating, he went forward to meet the robber''s boss and monkey''s fists. At the same time, his fists were also like lightning.

    With three snorts, Su Qin''s fists hit the robber''s boss and monkey''s chest respectively, and their fists hit Su Qin''s left and right chest together. The three separated in an instant, flew backward in two directions, and then all fell to the ground without moving.

    "Uncle..." Nannan took the rope off her hand, took the cloth off her mouth, and ran to Su Qin crying.

    Liang Yun was so surprised that he was distracted that he was caught by the white dragon and quickly turned around and ran away.

    Unable to catch up, Liang Yun hurried to Su Qin''s body and put his hand under his nose. His breath was already very weak. His eyebrows wrinkled and he fumbled on Su Qin''s body for a while. He took out his mobile phone. There happened to be a phone call with two words "Du Yao" on it.

    "Mom..." half an hour later, the police car and ambulance came together. Nannan immediately found her mother in the crowd and rushed towards her.

    Nannan''s mother is also the same excited and happy, a Nannan in his arms, left to see right, until found that the daughter has not been hurt, this just let go, almost cry and shout: "Nannan, scared to death mother, fortunately you are safe, otherwise mother also can''t live."

    "Mom, mom, uncle, he... He''s dead." Nannan is not in the mood to act coquettishly in her mother''s arms now. She quickly breaks free from her mother''s arms and points to her back in tears.

    "What?" Nannan''s mother was surprised, quickly wiped a few tears, took Nannan''s hand, and walked quickly to Suqin.

    At this time, the doctor has checked Su Qin, frowned and said: "this person''s vital signs are disappearing, quickly, immediately send him to the hospital for surgery, Captain Du, the patient''s condition is very bad, we must take him back immediately."

    "Well, Dr. Hu, please do save him. This man has a great influence on the police. "

    Du Yao''s meeting in the province focused on the serial homicide of the rich. Du Yao took Su Qin as the core force to solve the case and strongly recommended it to the province.

    In addition, Liu Feng later suggested to Du Yao that Su Qin should be included in the criminal investigation team as a special adviser. After Du Yao reported to the provincial government, the provincial government also approved it.

    Although she still hated Su Qin, her private affairs belonged to her own. After hearing that Su Qin was going to die, Du Yao suddenly had a complicated idea that she had never had before.

    Doctor Hu said with a heavy face, "Captain Du, we will do our best."

    As the ambulance roars away, Du Yao stares at the direction where the ambulance is leaving. Suddenly, she feels as if something is missing in her heart, and her eyes are hazy.

    Su Qin is Du Yao''s boyfriend, the news has long been spread in the criminal police team, because Du Yao''s expression and action, did not cause anyone''s surprise, Xiaoting is advised: "Du team, or here to us, you go to the hospital to see it, in case... Doctor Wan Yihu said is true, you also... Can see his last side."

    Du Yao was surprised, then sighed, shook her head and said: "life and death are destiny, wealth is heaven, if he really can not survive this pass, it can only show that his life is not good, go on, continue to work."

    "Report to team Du, there are three people here. They should be three of the five thieves in the bank, but... But..."

    Du Yao''s mood is obviously not good, Wen Yan frowned and said: "but what, mother-in-law, say it quickly."

    "But they''re all dead, one shot in the head, two smashed in the head with a heavy object."

    "Ah" Du Yao was so surprised that she hurried to the three corpses. As the criminal policeman said, she thought to herself, did he do it? No, he was hurt so badly that he killed the three people. How could he beat them beyond recognition? And the other two of the five bank robbers.

    Nannan, yes, Nannan may know what happened.

    Du Yao''s heart moved and told the criminal policeman to take a picture of the scene. Then he loaded the body and sent it back for autopsy. He slowly came to Nan Nan''s side, took her little hand and asked:

    "Nannan, can you tell my aunt what happened here just now?"

    But don''t want to, Nannan didn''t answer Du Yao''s words, instead took out a key from his pocket, said: "aunt, this is uncle''s car key, uncle coma before Nannan said, let Nannan first help him keep the car, I want my mother to drive the car home, wait for uncle sick and then give it back to him, this is not illegal?"

    Du Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying. Su Qin was so badly injured that she didn''t forget about the car. She nodded quickly and said, "of course, it''s not against the law. Since it''s your uncle, let''s leave the car in the custody of Nannan and Nannan''s mother for the time being."

    Nannan then put down her heart, turned and handed the car key to her mother, said: "Mom, let''s go, let''s drive uncle''s car to the hospital to see uncle."

    Nannan''s mother took the car key, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the hospital now. Captain Du, why don''t you come with us?"

    Du Yao understood Nannan''s mother''s meaning, nodded and said: "OK, lawyer Jiang, you go to start the car first, I''ll arrange it and then come."

    Nannan''s mother''s name is Jiang Yu. She is a lawyer in Rongcheng Yuhe law firm. She has dealt with Du Yao twice. Although she is not familiar with her, she knows her well.

    Jiang Yu is 29 years old. Her husband died in a car accident. At that time, Nan Nan was less than three months old, and her mother and daughter depended on each other. After all, the income of the lawyer industry was not low, so her life was OK.

    However, the orphans and widows, the family without a man to support the day, but there are many shortcomings, do not say anything else, say Nannan in the bank to Suqin said that thing, the kindergarten held a good father party, other children have taken their father to, only her mother with her.

    In fact, Jiang Yu has realized this for a long time. She also wants to find a father for her children and a man to rely on for her whole life. Over the past two years, many men have been introduced, but none of them can satisfy her. This matter has been delayed.

    After Du Yao left, Jiang Yu squatted down and said to Nannan, "Nannan, do you want the murderer who hurt your uncle to be arrested by your aunt?"

    Nannan nodded his head and said: "those bad guys are bad. They hurt their uncle, but they also hurt three and ran one. Nannan certainly hopes that he will be arrested."

    Jiang Yu nodded and said, "OK, then, my aunt will ask you what happened just now. You must tell my aunt in detail so that she can catch the bad guy who ran away." But I thought, a total of five people, three people died, there should be two, how Nannan said ran one.

    Five minutes later, Du Yao got into the car and said, "it''s a new car I just bought. Citroen C5. Where does Su Qin have so much money?"

    Jiang Yu immediately asked, "Captain Du, do you know Mr. Su long ago?"

    Du Yao said: "it''s a long story. I''m handling a big case now and I''m asking him to help me."

    "Big case? Isn''t that the one Jiang Yu''s eyes sank. As a lawyer, she also contacted the relevant issues of the case recently.

    There was a rich man who had been killed. His family was in a dispute over her inheritance. The client found her to help fight a lawsuit.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Dr. Hu, Dr. Hu, no, the patient''s heart stopped."

    At the first people''s Hospital of Rongcheng, Dr. Hu had just taken out three bullets from Su Qin''s body. One of the nurses immediately screamed, startled Dr. Hu and looked at the electrocardiograph. As expected, Su Qin''s heart was in a straight line.

    "Come on, give first aid."

    Dr. Hu was startled, and his mind was full of twists and turns.

    However, all the efforts were in vain. Dr. Hu tried their best, but they couldn''t make su Qin''s heart feel any ups and downs. In the end, they had to give up.

 Chapter 47

    With a face of helplessness, Dr. Hu came out of the operating room, took off his operating clothes, washed his hands, took the mobile phone from the nurse with shaking hands, and dialed Du Yao''s mobile phone number.

    At this time, Du Yao and them also came to the first people''s Hospital of Rongcheng. Jiang Yugang had just stopped the car, but the three had not got off the car, so the bad news came. Du Yao answered the phone, the whole person completely stunned, mobile phone also fell from the hands, it seems not to believe that this is true.

    In a flash, the experiences between her and Su Qin suddenly flashed through her mind. The man who had seen her body, touched her body, and hated her and hated her to the bone, but had nothing to do with it, died. The boundless annoyance in her heart disappeared at this moment, Instead of boundless loss and extremely painful mood.

    Jiang Yu immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, but also vaguely felt bad, quickly asked: "du... Captain Du, what''s the matter with him?"

    Du Yao sighed and said, "he''s gone."

    Nannan couldn''t understand the meaning of "he''s gone". She asked curiously, "aunt, uncle is so badly injured, how can you walk on the ground?"

    Jiang Yujiao trembled, looked at her puzzled daughter, gently stroked her head, and said in a soft voice, "Nannan, mother has told you a news, but you should make sure you can''t cry."

    "Mom, you say, Nannan will not cry. Nannan is very strong."

    Jiang Yu nodded and said, "Nannan, uncle, he... He died. The doctor failed to save him."

    Nannan could still understand what was going on, and immediately forgot what she promised Jiang Yu not to cry. She rushed into Jiang Yu''s arms and cried:

    "No, mom, uncle is a good man. He won''t die. You told Nannan that good people live a long life. Wuwuwuwuwu..."

    Du Yao suddenly opened the car door, got out of the car quickly, and ran to the direction of the operating room. As she ran, tears were splashing all around. She just felt depressed. Except for the news of her father''s death, she never felt depressed again.

    "Nannan, Nannan doesn''t cry. My mother takes you to see my uncle for the last time. You don''t want my uncle to see you crying." Jiang Yu didn''t know the relationship between Du Yao and Su Qin. He gently stroked Nan Nan''s head and sighed.

    For Su Qin, Jiang Yu is only grateful to him for saving Nannan, because Su Qin saved Nannan, which is equivalent to saving her, so that her life can continue.

    Nannan suddenly raised his head and cried: "I''m going to see my uncle for the last time. Nannan doesn''t cry. Mom, you''ll take Nannan to see my uncle now."

    Jiang Yu nodded and said, "OK, mom also wants to say thank you in front of him."

    "Uncle, uncle, wake up. Nannan doesn''t want you to die. Nannan wants you to wake up." After seeing Su Qin''s body, Nan Nan couldn''t help it. She threw herself on Su Qin''s bed and tried to shake his body. She cried bitterly. None of the doctors and nurses on the scene could hold back tears.

    "Nannan, Nannan, calm down. Your uncle is dead. He can''t live any more. Don''t do that. Your mother is very sad."

    Jiang Yu tears and pulls Nan Nan apart, but she feels that Nan Nan''s strength suddenly becomes very strong. She holds her with all her strength to stop Nan Nan''s momentum.

    After all, it was just a five-year-old child. First, he was frightened for a day, then he cried for a while, and then he couldn''t resist and fell asleep.

    "Alas." Du Yao sighed and said, "lawyer Jiang, take your child home first."

    Jiang Yu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, Captain Du, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back tomorrow."

    Du Yao nodded and said, "good."

    "Wait, doctor, come on. I saw my uncle''s hand." Suddenly, Nan Nan screams and comes to Su Qin''s body.

    "Really?" After listening to Nan Nan''s cry, they quickly surrounded Su Qin''s body, but left a space for one person.

    Dr. Hu ran to him in a hurry. Seeing this, he waved his hand and said, "everybody disperse. It''s not conducive to air circulation."

    However, Dr. Hu first touched Su Qin''s inferior carotid artery, then turned his eyelids, and finally put his ear on Su Qin''s chest. After listening, he gently shook his head and looked at Nan Nan

    "There is no breath at all. His hands can''t move. Are you wrong, little friend?"

    "No, I just saw my uncle''s hand. My mother said I couldn''t lie. I didn''t lie." As soon as Nannan heard that doctor Hu suspected her, she was in a hurry and explained again and again.

    Du Yao gives Jiang Yu a wink. The latter is understanding and hastens to persuade Nan nan to go back. But Nan Nan doesn''t want to. She stares at Su Qin''s hands and feet for ten minutes. She doesn''t move. After listening to Jiang Yu''s advice, she is ready to leave.

    Then, Su Qin''s body was covered with a layer of white cloth and pushed away by the mortuary staff. Naturally, Du Yao was crying again.

    However, in the mortuary of Rongcheng first people''s Hospital, something unusual happened.

    In the mortuary, there were all dead bodies, and they were all placed in the special freezer for storing the dead bodies. However, around the freezer for storing Su Qin''s body, there was a slight green light.

    The mortuary is also guarded, but the guard staff will not stay in the mortuary, but guard in an office outside. If a new body is sent in, the staff will open the door, find an empty freezer to put the body in, and then label it. There are still bodies to be taken away, but it needs the certificate of the hospital.

    Generally, when the corpses are taken away, their families order ice coffins to take the corpses home for a memorial service or directly to the crematorium. However, most of the corpses are not taken away during the day and at night.

    The cyan light first flickered in Su Qin''s body. The initial light was very weak, even Su Qin''s body couldn''t see through, so naturally it couldn''t scatter to the outside.

    However, the brighter the light, the more prosperous the green light, gradually passed through Su Qin''s body, began to scatter to the outside, and even slowly penetrated the freezer. Finally, the blue light turned into a bead and kept spinning around Su Qin''s body, and the speed of rotation was faster and faster.

    Su Qin''s body naturally changed. First, the internal and external wounds healed slowly, but the healing speed was not very fast. Then, the blood began to flow, and the blood temperature gradually returned to normal. Then, the organs through which the blood flowed also slowly recovered.

    Finally, two hours later, the wounds on the lower abdomen and right thigh have all recovered, the blood flow is normal, and the heart has already recovered, which is no different from normal people.

    If someone comes and pulls out the freezer at this time, he will find that Su Qin''s body is no different from normal people except cold.

    However, although the body almost recovered completely, Su Qin did not wake up. Soon, the speed of qinglingzhu also slowly decreased, gradually contracted, and finally returned to Su Qin''s body.

    With the disappearance of the light, the darkness in the mortuary was restored more than two hours ago, but the strange scene of more than two hours was not seen.

    After the light completely disappeared, Su Qin also slowly opened his eyes, but it was dark, and it was cold all around.

    What the hell is this place? Su Qin was so surprised that he wanted to sit up in a hurry. However, when he raised his head, he was touched, which made him show his teeth.

    Su Qin carefully recalled the scene before the coma. It seems that after a hard fight with the robber boss and monkey, he suffered a heavy body injury and went into a coma. When he woke up, he was here.

    Cold, Su Qin''s only feeling is cold, but in addition, his body has no discomfort, which makes him very strange, so he uses his hand to touch his lower abdomen and right thigh, which is cold without any wound.

    Su Qin was shocked. He clearly remembered that these two places had been shot. At that time, it was extremely painful, but now there was no wound. Su Qin continued to touch and found that he was naked.

    Regardless of the reason, the most urgent thing is to get out of here. Su Qin can only grope around with his hands.

    Soon, Su Qin felt a trace of heat coming in through a crack.

    Su Qin quickly sat up, hands hard, a jump out of the freezer, light floating to the ground.

    Su Qin looked around and almost didn''t faint. There were all refrigerators for storing corpses. A feeling of rebirth immediately came to his mind.

    At this time, Su Qin suddenly felt a figure passing by near the door. It seemed that he had secretly turned in from the window. He couldn''t help feeling strange and quickly hid his body.

 Chapter 48

    Sure enough, it was a figure with a flashlight in his hand. He looked around and found it from the first freezer. However, after looking at the label of each layer of freezer, the man immediately took away the flashlight and continued to search for the next layer, and then the next one.

    Su Qin thought to himself, it''s strange that this person''s behavior seems to be looking for a specific person. Is there anything valuable on that person?

    There were only a dozen freezers in the mortuary. The figure soon touched the freezer where Su Qin was. Su Qin clearly saw the tattoo on the man''s left arm. He thought that this man was from Hongmen.

    Then, after seeing Su Qin''s name, the man was overjoyed and quickly opened the freezer.

    However, the freezer was empty. The man in Hongmen was surprised. He looked at the label again. It''s not bad. It''s su Qin.

    The man in Hongmen closed this layer of freezer, and then opened every layer of the freezer. Only the bottom layer had a dead man, but it was not su Qin.

    The Hongmen man was silly and muttered to himself, "no, the hall leader said that Su Qin had died and was sent to the mortuary. How could it be empty? Is the label wrong?"

    People in Hongmen are well-informed and have long heard that Su Qin has been killed by the bank robbers.

    In fact, it''s just a murder plan of langkun. On the surface, he wants Su Qin to help rob the bank, but in fact, he wants to blacken Su Qin and let the police deal with him.

    Only a black bellied guy like langkun can think of such a poisonous plan.

    Thinking of this, the people in Hongmen got a boost, so they opened every layer of the remaining two freezers, and still there was no sign of Su Qin.

    Damn it, Hongmen, I will not let it go even if I die. I have to come to mend it. Hey, since you don''t want me to be better, and I don''t want you to be better, this time I''m going to take this Hongmen man as a warning to langkun.

    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Think of here, Su Qin suddenly slowly called a, voice is not big, is hoarse very.

    "Our territory?" As the saying goes, people are scared to death. What''s more, in a place like the mortuary, this Hongmen man almost didn''t piss his pants. The flashlight fell on the ground and even broke. He looked around in horror, "who are you? Are you a person or a ghost?"

    "I''m the ghost of this mortuary. As long as the dead people here are in my charge, the living people who come in at night are also in my charge. Just accept your fate, Jie Jie."

    "My mother." The man in Hongmen suddenly let out a cry and then fell to the ground without moving.

    "Gee, damn it, this kid pretends to be dead." Seeing that the Hongmen man suddenly fell down, Su Qin naturally did not easily fall into the trap. He thought it was a trick and wanted to lure him into it.

    However, five minutes later, the Hongmen people did not move. Ten minutes later, the Hongmen people still did not move. Fifteen minutes later, the Hongmen people still did not move.

    Su Qin felt strange and thought to himself, "why, is this guy really stunned? It hasn''t happened for such a long time.

    Su Qin came out from the back of the freezer and came to the Hongmen man carefully. He kicked him with his foot, but he still didn''t respond. So he squatted down and touched the Hongmen man with his hand. He was surprised. It seemed that he was really dead and too timid.

    After leaving the hospital, Su Qin found a place to live everywhere. Now that the outside world thinks that they are dead, it''s just the right time to find a way to save Xu LAN and the three of them.

    The next morning, after having breakfast at the door, Su Qin was ready to find the car. Although it was bought by the robber''s boss, he used his ID card and the owner''s name. Now the robber''s boss is finished. Naturally, the 200000 car is his own. It''s too wasteful to drive it.

    However, after last night''s incident, Su Qin did not know whether the car was still there. However, he knew that Nannan was out of danger, because last night he also searched the freezer in the mortuary, and did not see Nannan''s name and body.

    Thinking of the person in Hongmen last night, Su Qin finds it funny that the person in Hongmen last night was scared to death. I don''t know how LAN Kun sent such a timid person to the mortuary.

    In fact, it can''t be said that the person was timid. After all, the environment was very frightening. In addition, the flashlight was broken, which suddenly changed from light to dark. There was also a voice that didn''t know whether it was a ghost. No one could stand it. It''s not rare to frighten a person to death. It''s estimated that it might be the same result if we changed to other Hongmen people last night.

    Since the Hongmen man was scared to death, Su Qin was not polite. He stripped off almost all his clothes, leaving only one underpants, and then put his body into the freezer with Su Qin''s name on it.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the police side, Du Yao also got the death report of the three robbers. Before they died, they had a fierce fight with others and were injured in many places. However, the real cause of death was that they were shot to death after they were in a coma, and they were shot to death with heavy objects.

    Su Qin must be the one fighting with them, and Du Yao is basically sure of that.

    But why did one of the robbers suddenly turn back? Actually help Su Qin, is he old acquaintance with Su Qin? Du Yao thinks about it, but she can''t guess it. Su Qin, the only one who can help her, is dead.

    Although the five bank robbers committed more than 30 crimes, they were wearing masks every time. For several years, the police had been unable to control their real appearance, so they could not catch them for many years. This time, three of the robbers were killed, unable to testify.

    Fortunately, there was Nannan, a small witness. Nannan said that she only remembered the appearance of one of the other two robbers, and cooperated with the police to draw a preliminary portrait of the robber, which made Du Yao very depressed. She always felt that Nannan was hiding something, but she had nothing to do.

    Therefore, the only way now is to catch the fourth robber quickly and capture him alive, hoping to find out the whereabouts of the fifth robber from the mouth of the fourth robber.

    After drawing a picture of the robber, Du Yao immediately asked the director for instructions, issued a wanted order, and applied for a reward.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There is a secret building in Rongcheng.

    Gu Siming was so anxious that he answered a phone call and his face sank. Two beautiful women massaged him saw this. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They lowered their heads and their hands were much lighter.

    Gu Siming rubs the temples on both sides and thinks to himself that a Guang is always quick in his work. How can he disappear for no reason? Gu Siming thinks that he can''t betray himself by treating him well? Could it be that a Guang was killed, but it''s very confidential, not to mention who dares to provoke Hongmen?

    Gu Siming, a police officer, was surprised and thought to himself that the police might lay a net around the mortuary, but a Guang just bumped into it.

    Thinking of this, Gu Siming quickly picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call to the langkun upstairs to report the incident.

    After about five minutes, langkun called back and asked the informant in the police station to check. He said that he didn''t catch ah Guang last night.

    Langkun is also surprised. He is also impressed by a Guang. He is very clever and has good skills. Five or six ordinary men are not his opponents at all. Even if they are ambushed by someone in the mortuary, they can''t disappear without a sound.

    Next, langkun and Gu Siming used their respective relations to start a thorough investigation of the matter. However, an hour later, the result is nothing.

    Finally, they concluded that a Guang had been secretly killed.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Du Yao, Zhou Minmin and Liu Feng rushed to the hospital to have a closer look at Su Qin''s "remains" and see if there are any clues that have been ignored. After all, Su Qin is too critical to this case.

    After seeing the hospital certificate, the mortuary staff immediately opened the door and took them to the ice coffin where Su Qin''s body was parked.

    Although Zhou Minmin, Du Yao and Liu Feng are policemen, they also have a lot of contact with Su Qin. They have a sad look at Su Qin''s name, and the staff in the mortuary slowly pull away the freezer.

    However, everyone was shocked. There was a strange man, not su Qin, and the man was still wearing underwear.

 Chapter 49

    Although the mortuary staff didn''t know Su Qin, they were also stunned. How could they put the corpse and underwear in the mortuary.

    "Hongmen." When Du Yao saw the tattoo on the man, she was the first to react.

    "Where did Su Qin''s body go? Where did you get it?" Zhou Minmin was very angry. He grabbed the collar of the staff member and roared. When he released the body the night before yesterday, many policemen were there, but he didn''t want to be frozen by Li Daitao.

    "I don''t know." The staff member was also silly, the body was swapped, this is never the case, hastily explained, "I... we are three shifts, the night before yesterday was me, but yesterday day and night were not me, i... I don''t know."

    Zhou Minmin has a bad temper, and after su Qin died, she has been in a bad mood. I don''t know why, but I feel very sad. She grabbed the staff member, pushed him to the ground and roared:

    "You don''t know, who knows, the corpse is parked here, but now it''s someone else. How do you explain?"

    Du Yao quickly yelled: "Zhou Minmin, don''t get excited. There must be something strange in it. It should have nothing to do with this person. Besides, they don''t have such courage." Du Yao is much more experienced, she has a kind of instinctive judgment, and her calm mind is also very comparable.

    After hearing Du Yao''s words, Zhou Minmin turned around and asked, "team Du, what did you find?"

    Du Yao said in a deep voice: "just now I have a look at the scene. There is no sign of fighting. Moreover, there is no wound or scar on the person in Hongmen. It shows that he was sent here after he died."

    Hearing this, Liu Feng changed his face and asked, "do you mean the two robbers did it?"

    If Liu Feng''s conjecture is true, we can imagine what the purpose of the two robbers is to replace Su Qin''s body.

    Du Yao gently shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be." With that, Du Yao steps to another freezer, grabs a handle and jerks it. The crowd rushes around, only to see that the body of the robber''s boss is still there. Du Yao says, "if they do it, they will certainly take away the bodies of the three accomplices."

    "This..." Zhou Minmin and Liu Feng were stunned. Since the two robbers didn''t do it, who would steal Su Qin''s body? But also killed a Hongmen people, Zhou Minmin urgent voice asked: "Du team, you quickly say, what''s the matter?"

    Du Yao pursed her lips and said, "don''t panic. Let me think about it."

    After that, Du Yao began to look around the scene, frowning for a while, suddenly looking at the window for a while, then coming to the body of the Hongmen man, opened his mouth, turned his eyelids, and finally asked Liu Feng to lift the body out. Anyway, he looked at it for several times, and then suddenly his eyes lit up and cried:

    "I see."

    Zhou Minmin quickly asked: "team Du, what''s the matter?"

    Du Yao sighed and said: "when she was in the hospital, the little girl named Nannan said that she saw Su Qin''s finger move. Everyone didn''t believe it, even the doctor. But now it seems that... "

    Zhou Minmin and Liu Feng looked at each other, and a most impossible thing flashed through their mind. Suddenly, their face changed and they said in a trembling voice: "you... You mean, Su Qin, he... He..."

    Du Yao nodded and said, "yes, it should be, but I''m not sure."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Is a Guang dead?" What happened in the hospital soon spread to Gu Siming''s ears, which surprised him. It was incredible, but he also understood that the information would never be false. He quickly asked, "how did he die?"

    "Gu Shao, our people sneaked into the balance room. There was no scar on a Guang''s whole body, and there was no sign of taking poison. Later, three policemen came over, and the body was taken to the autopsy by the police."

    "Well, I know. Keep an eye on this. Once the autopsy results come out, you can get them for me as soon as possible."

    Gu Siming hung up, stayed for more than ten seconds, and then went to find langkun.

    Langkun obviously didn''t know about it. After listening to Gu Siming, he was also shocked. There were no scars on his whole body. How was he killed.

    About two hours later, the results of the autopsy by the police came out. What shocked Longkun and Gu Siming was that a Guang was scared to death.

    The night before yesterday, what happened in the mortuary, what terrible things a Guang saw, langkun and Gu Siming can''t know.

    Even though he was the one who had done all the calculation, he frowned and tut tut said:

    "What the hell is going on? Did you see Su Qin''s ghost? "

    Gu Siming swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "master Lang, don''t make such a joke. In case you come to us for revenge this evening..."

    "Shut up and go to find Su Qin''s body immediately. I must see him dead to be at ease."

    Gu Siming nodded hastily. He was also in such a state of mind. Su Qin did not die, so he could hardly sleep and eat.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the afternoon, Su Qin found his car downstairs in Nannan''s house. I went to see that the little girl fell asleep in the car.

    Su Qin knocked twice on the door and showed a smiling face.

    "Uncle! Uncle, you''re not dead! "

    Nannan was so happy that she almost cried. Her tears were already in her eyes. She had a dream last night that Su Qin came back to look for the car, so this morning, after Jiang Yu went to work, she was waiting in the car with her car key. I didn''t expect to open my eyes and really see Su Qin.

    "Shh, Nannan, uncle is going to take secret action now to catch those bad guys. So don''t tell anyone, OK? "

    "Well, I understand. Uncle wants to be a ghost to scare the bad guys. Nannan doesn''t say

    "Hook!"

    "Hanging on the hook, no change in a hundred years."

    After su Qin got on the bus, he said to Nannan, "Nannan, is there anyone in your family?"

    "Aunt nanny is at home." Nandu said, knowing that Suqin wanted to send her away.

    "Why don''t you go home first?" Su Qin touched her little head and said softly.

    Nan Nan lowered her head and kept silent for a moment. Finally, she nodded her head cleverly.

    After getting off the bus, Nannan lay on the window and asked, "uncle, will you come to see me again?"

    "Yes, I''ll come back to see you when I''m done." Su Qin said with a smile.

    When Nannan heard Su Qin''s promise, she went upstairs at ease.

    Su Qin''s heart sank and he drove out.

    Originally, he planned to go to the police station and secretly contact Du Yao to see if there are any whereabouts of langkun and Gu Siming. After all, now he doesn''t even know where Xu LAN is locked up.

    However, at this time, a mobile phone in the back of the car suddenly rang. Su Qin took it over and had a look. It said: meet at the tree in the toilet of the fifth park.

    What''s the message?

    Su Qin remembers that this mobile phone should have been left by the five kidnappers. Maybe it will have something to do with langkun, so he just went there to try his luck. So I drove to the fifth park.

    However, as soon as he got to the door of the bathroom, Su Qin saw two men dressed as cleaners standing under a tree beside the bathroom, smoking and talking in a low voice. One of them asked:

    "Have you got the goods?"

    Hearing these five words, Su Qin had already walked into the bathroom, but his attention was immediately attracted. He listened to the conversation carefully while being convenient.

    The other man nodded and said, "here you are. Where''s the money? Do you have the money?"

    The first man nodded and said, "the money is in this garbage bag."

    The other man looked around and said, "OK, you can inspect the goods a priori." Then the man took out a black plastic bag from the garbage bag and handed it to the first person.

    The first man took the plastic bag, put his right hand in and pinched a pinch of flour like things. First he asked under his nose, then he put it in his mouth and tasted it. Then he nodded and said, "yes, the goods are real. Old horse, you can count on it. A million dollars in all."

    After a while, Su Qin heard the old horse and said, "well, it''s a million. Yes, Lao Luo, it''s a deal."

    Lao Luo said: "Lao Ma, our master said that we should get more goods next time. Don''t get only one million each time."

    "Master?" Su Qin''s heart moved. How many gangs could there be in Rongcheng? He immediately thought of Hongmen.

    The clue is one step closer.

 Chapter 50

    ... president of Xiuzhen evil Leng

    "Hey," Ma said, "do you think this kind of Xianyan is so easy to make? It''s the most advanced flour in the world and the latest technology of the island country. The amount that can flow into China every month is very small. If our leader had a little friendship with you, he would not sell it to you at all."

    Sure enough, it''s flour. Su Qin''s heart is very angry. He didn''t expect Hongmen to do such a mean business. Lang Kun is really damned.

    Lao Luo said with a quick smile: "that''s, that''s, the sales volume of this kind of poison and product is too good, absolutely in short supply, so our hall leader is in a bit of a hurry. Ha ha, Lao Ma, after you go back, please say a few words in front of your leader. Our hall leader will be rewarded a lot." Then Lao Luo took out a small envelope from the garbage bag and put it into Lao Ma''s hand

    "Our master''s little idea, please don''t be too little."

    Lao Ma took the small envelope and took out a check from Zhong. He just glanced at it and said with a smile: "since you are such a person, I can''t be too funny. Well, from next month, how about two million goods, Lao Luo?"

    Lao Luo said happily: "thank you, Lao ma. Let''s go, brother. It''s my treat. Let''s go to the North Tower."

    As soon as the old horse''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "well, if you look at the whole Rongcheng, you can see that the north building is still of high grade. But I don''t respect that brother. Ha ha."

    "Come on, let''s get dressed."

    Su Qin came out of the bathroom and was about to follow him when he saw a familiar figure, Du Yao in casual clothes, who was far behind the two men. She thought to herself that she had known the two men were trading here for a long time. I''m afraid she''d already set up heaven and earth Wang. She was worrying about something.

    At the same time, Du Yao and Su Qin got a secret informant''s report that they were dealing in toxic products in the fifth park. The two people dressed up as cleaners came here.

    Since the two cleaners got together to smoke, Du Yao paid attention to them. Naturally, she took Lao Luo''s actions of trying drugs and products and Lao Ma''s actions of ordering money in her eyes, and confirmed that the two men were really engaged in drug and product trade.

    However, Du Yao did not have su Qin''s abnormal hearing. She did not know where the two men were going, so she could only follow them far away. This time, because Du Yao was not sure whether the information was accurate, she did not inform other comrades of the criminal police team to come here alone. Just now Su Qin went to the bathroom, Du Yao saw him, but did not call him.

    She was relieved to make sure that Su Qin was not dead.

    Du Yao is very confident in her skills, so she should be fully confident in dealing with these two people.

    After Lao Luo and Lao Ma changed their clothes, the garbage bag in their hands changed. Lao Luo''s hand was a man''s satchel, while Lao Ma''s hand was a password box. They walked out of the park with a smile, and they didn''t seem to find Du Yao far behind them.

    Out of the door, Lao Luo and Lao Ma get into a car. Lao Luo drives, Lao Ma sits in the co driver''s seat, and Du Yao drives behind Lao Luo''s car.

    Su Qin slowed down and followed at the end.

    But the road ahead is not very good. Su Qin lost himself at several turns.

    After more than ten minutes, Su Qin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out that it was Du Yao who called. Su Qin didn''t want to answer it, but he slipped the button to get through.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Du Yao''s gasping voice came from inside: "Su Qin, come and help me. I met an ambush on the way to Daliu Township in the south of Rongcheng. I was injured..." the call was cut off before it was over. It was obvious that the signal there was not good.

    Daliu Township? It turns out that they came to such a remote place. No wonder the police couldn''t find them before.

    Lao Luo and Lao Ma drive away, and Du Yao is far behind. He just wants to see where they are going and whether they can attract the people behind them.

    However, Lao Luo drove all the way to the south. He was very fast. It took only half an hour to get out of Rongcheng, and he still drove all the way to the south.

    Du Yao felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, there were a lot of cars on the national highway at that time. Du Yao didn''t think that she would be found by the two people in front of her. After all, she didn''t drive a police car, but a car she had seized not long ago when she was handling the case. She didn''t even have a car number.

    About half an hour later, it was completely dark. Lao Luo suddenly stopped his car and stopped on the side of the road. The two of them got off the car and looked around. Then they jumped over the deep ditch on the side of the road and walked west along the corn field.

    Du Yao felt strange, so she stopped the car at a distance of more than 100 meters, jumped over the deep ditch, and slowly felt to the West.

    Du Yao secretly congratulated herself that she was wearing a light gray casual suit instead of a white one. Otherwise, her action tonight would surely fail.

    It was already dark. Du Yao could only vaguely come to the two of them, but she didn''t dare to follow them too close to avoid being found by them.

    After walking for about ten minutes, the two people in front of us suddenly walked quickly and walked into one house after another. They disappeared.

    Du Yao already feels that something is wrong. What do these two people do when they come to this place where they don''t see the village before and the shop behind? Is it a trap?

    As soon as this idea came into being, Du Yao instinctively felt that danger was coming. Her body turned to the right, and a sharp pain came from her right arm. She was ejected from her quilt.

    Sniper, it''s a trap.

    They even sent snipers to ambush here. They made it clear that they wanted to take her life. Du Yao was shocked. Regardless of the pain, she rushed forward and took out the gun from her arms. However, the second shot came and hit Zhong on the gun. The pistol flew away.

    In fact, Du Yao didn''t know that this trap was set for Su Qin, but she stepped on thunder carelessly.

    Du Yao quickly turned over to a mound and was relieved. However, she heard the footsteps of no less than seven or eight people running towards her, and her heart sank.

    Du Yao quickly took out his mobile phone, but found that the signal here is very weak, it seems that there is no time.

    According to the speed of those people, if Du Yao can make a phone call at most, she will fall into a bitter battle. Without time to think about it, she instinctively dials Su Qin''s number.

    However, before the call was over, the signal suddenly disappeared, and Du Yao suddenly threw out her mobile phone as a concealed weapon, and then took out a dagger.

    After receiving Du Yao''s call for help, Su Qin was so shocked that he stepped on the gas and ran out.

    Su Qin almost set his speed at about 80, and even ignored the traffic rules that yellow flashing lights couldn''t break through. Even so, it took Su Qin almost 15 minutes to get to the entrance of the national highway in the south of Rongcheng.

    After arriving here, Su Qin immediately called Du Yao''s mobile phone, but he couldn''t get through. He called several times, and it was all the same.

    In desperation, Su Qin had to continue driving south toward Daliu Township, hoping to find some clues on the road.

    About half an hour later, Su Qin suddenly came to a sudden stop. He stopped the car on the side of the road, got out of the car, quickly came to the car behind him, and looked inside the window, but he didn''t find anything. Su Qin pricked up his ears again and listened carefully, vaguely listening to the cry coming from the West. His face changed, and he jumped over the deep ditch and quickly ran to the sound source over there.

    Running about two or three hundred meters away, the voice was very clear. Su Qin listened to a gloomy man''s voice: "officer Du, you should accept your fate. It''s called" every day doesn''t work, and the earth shouldn''t do it ". As long as you don''t get caught, our brother should be gentle with you. Otherwise, we won''t pity flowers and jade any more. You can imagine that kind of taste."

    "Bah, I''m such a mean person." Du Yao yelled angrily, but her body was tottering. Just now, her right arm was shot first, and then her pistol was shot away. Ten minutes later, during the fight, her left thigh was shot again. Her skill was greatly reduced, and she was no longer the opponent of these Hongmen people.

    This is a trap to get rid of Su Qin''s trap.

    This trap is very careful. First, the informant provides false information to Du Yao and Su Qin. Then, Lao Luo and Lao Ma stage a false transaction in Rongcheng amusement park to lure Du Yao to follow them. Then, Lao Luo and Lao Ma suddenly get off the bus on Zhong Road and lead Du Yao to the ambush they have set up for a long time.

    There are eight Hongmen experts lurking here, but this is not enough to kill Du Yao. After all, Du Yao''s Kung Fu is very high. These eight Hongmen experts, together with Lao Luo and Lao Ma, may not be able to kill Du Yao, or even be Du Yao''s opponent. The real killer is the sniper. His three bullets will be Du Yao''s life killer.

    However, Du Yao has been engaged in criminal police for many years. She has a certain instinctive reaction to danger and avoids the heart, but her right arm is injured. Then, the sniper fired a second shot. The target was Du Yao''s heart, but she accidentally shot her pistol.

    In their established plan, as long as the first shot is fired, these Hongmen people will kill together, but they don''t want the sniper to kill Du Yao with two shots. That''s why the fight just happened.

    Du Yao finally lost a lot of blood and exhausted her strength. She was surrounded by the remaining eight people, and Su Qin just came at this time.

 Chapter 51

    After su Qin arrived, seeing that Du Yao was not in danger for the time being, he first targeted the sniper who was still lying on the house.

    Of course, Su Qin didn''t know that the sniper had only three bullets, and all of them were shot out. So Su Qin went around secretly and killed the sniper by surprise first, and then he walked towards Du Yao safely.

    It was so dark that no one found that Su Qin had touched it without a sound. The people in Hongmen were still in the joy of capturing Du Yao alive.

    Du Yao is the first police officer in Rongcheng police station. Although they are called Shuanghua together with Zhou Minmin, after all, Du Yao is a few years older, and her temperament and reputation are quite different. Therefore, the charm of Du Yao must be above Zhou Minmin.

    There are few people like Hongmen who don''t know her, and many people take her as the object of lust. But they never thought that one day there would be such an opportunity.

    The old horse laughed and said, "brothers, Duyao is my brother. I''m the one who leads the way. Don''t fight with me. Ha ha ha."

    Lao Luo has been killed by Du Yao just now, and now he deserves the most credit, because he is so proud.

    Another Hongmen man was immediately dissatisfied: "old horse, it''s right that you led me here. But just now, I was my brother. I was beaten twice by this woman, which made my brothers have a chance to kick her. Otherwise, if we want to capture her alive, we don''t know how many more brothers will die. Of course, this is mine."

    "Scabby head, you fought your life. Which of our brothers didn''t work hard, but your Kung Fu was low, so you were cut twice by this woman. If you want to take the lead for this reason, the brothers don''t agree."

    "That is, if I hadn''t kicked the dagger in her hand just now, even if the brothers could surround her, she would not have committed suicide. If I had taken the credit, I would have done a lot."

    "If I hadn''t scattered a handful of soil just now, so that she couldn''t see things, Lao Qi, how could you kick off the dagger in her hand? Naturally, I''m responsible for this."

    For a moment, eight people count their contributions one after another. No one wants to give up the first chance to give Du Yao. The scene is frozen for a moment.

    Du Yao, listening to these people, quarreled about who would be the first to get on her. She was angry and afraid, but now she was at the end of the storm, and it was good to be able to stand still. Any Hongmen person who rushes over can easily knock her down. I''m afraid she won''t even have the strength to struggle any more.

    As soon as she thought that she would be given a round X by these people, the result would be a wild corpse, and she might not even have a piece of clothing on her body. Du Yao''s heart was like a pain of acupuncture, and she regretted it. Why didn''t she call several colleagues over.

    And Su Qin? That phone call just now, can he find it here?

    Du Yao was so confused that she almost lost her sense.

    Seeing this argument going on, Lao Ma was afraid that Du Yao would die of excessive blood loss before they could come up with a result. He was afraid that none of them would have such a good fortune. He waved his hand and said:

    "We all say that our contribution is the biggest. I don''t think it''s right. Du Yao can be captured by our brothers alive, and Zhao three brothers have the biggest contribution. Without these two guns, we''ll all come to the same end as Lao Luo. So, I think Zhao San should take the lead. How about that?"

    Lao Ma said this proposal, and the other seven people immediately stopped talking. Indeed, when it comes to the greatest credit, of course, it should be the sniper. It can be said that the sniper saved the lives of eight of them.

    The old horse turned his head and looked at the other side of the house. He said strangely, "why is Zhao San still lying there? This boy can''t get down from the house. Let''s take a look at that boy and get him off the house."

    "Ha ha ha, it was me and Lao Qi who sent him up just now. Now we have to get him down. This sniper is a waste when he leaves the gun. Let''s go, Lao Qi. Let''s go and have a look."

    At this time, Du Yao couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as her left leg was soft, she knelt down and immediately supported her left hand. She didn''t fall down, but she was very weak.

    "Laotou, Laoqi, hurry up. Du Yao is dying. She has knelt down to us and begged for mercy."

    Du Yao was so anxious and angry that she wanted to stand up again, but she didn''t have enough strength. Even her left arm was trembling slightly. She couldn''t stand up. She had to give a deep sigh. Her left arm bent and fell down, gasping for breath, waiting for the arrival of bad luck.

    What Du Yao thought at this time was su Qin. Su Qin, Su Qin, why haven''t you come yet? I''m going to die soon, and I''ll be ruined by these animals. If you can give me another chance, I''d rather give you my body.

    Just now, Du Yao did not call the colleagues of the criminal police team, but called Su Qin. It is not for no reason.

    "Zhao San, Zhao San, can''t get down. You''re so lucky to be the first to give Du Yao that girl. I envy you. I''m going to learn to shoot from tomorrow." Laotou and Laoqi come to the house and shout at it, but they don''t hear Zhao San''s response. They all feel strange.

    Immediately, Su Qin appeared behind them like a ghost, and his fists shot out suddenly, and the leper and Lao Qi fainted. Then, Su Qin stepped forward, one by one, kicking the two men''s heads askew. Such scum will only harm the good people in the world.

    It can be seen from Su Qin''s hatred of evil that he has a chivalrous heart in dealing with good people. He can help as much as he can and spare no effort. However, for the villains, Su Qin naturally is merciless, and will be ruthless to get rid of it.

    There are six left. If Su Qin wants to kill them all, there is absolutely no problem.

    However, if Su Qin could not kill six of them in one blow, Du Yao would be hijacked by them. Even if they can''t hijack Du Yao, if someone calls langkun with a mobile phone, then Xu LAN and their three girls are certainly dangerous.

    Su Qin''s all-round skills are not ordinary people, but only hateful. Now he only has the cultivation of "awakening yuan triple". In the past, even if only one tenth of the previous strength, we can kill these six people in an instant.

    How can we lead them one by one and kill them separately? Su Qin''s brain spins rapidly.

    "Eh, what''s the matter with these three guys? They haven''t come yet?"

    After waiting for two or three minutes, no one of the three came. The old horse was surprised and was about to shout. Suddenly, he heard a surprised "ah" voice coming from the direction of the house. Although the voice was not very loud, it was clearly heard by the old horse

    The old horse cried out in a hurry: "Laotou, Laoqi, what happened?"

    But there was no response, only a "bang bang" knock on the door.

    "Damn, it''s strange. Xiaoqin, Lufei and Anan, you three go over and have a look. What''s going on? Well, remember, be careful. If there''s anything wrong, call us immediately." Lao Ma also felt that something was wrong, so he asked three people to have a look.

    About five minutes later, a sudden sound of footsteps came from the other side of the house. However, two people ran to this side quickly. At the moment, one of them kept shouting "ah ah...", which was Anan''s voice.

    "Anan, what happened?" The three old horses were very surprised and hurried to meet them.

    When they got close, they took a cold breath. Anan''s face was full of blood. To be exact, his mouth was full of blood, but his tongue was cut off.

    "No, control Du Yao quickly." Ma''s reaction is the fastest. He immediately feels that the man behind Anan is not Xiaoqin and Lufei. With a roar, he kicks Anan to Suqin, turns around and runs to Duyao.

    However, it was too late. Su Qin seemed to know that the old horse would have such a reaction. With a "Hey" sound, he suddenly kicked back. His strength was much stronger than that of the old horse. After listening to the "click" sound, Anan''s bones didn''t know how much they were broken, but his body hit the back of the old horse heavily. The old horse immediately vomited blood and fainted.

 Chapter 52

    The other two people were scared and silly immediately. After the old horse fainted, they reacted and quickly turned around. But Su Qin had already jumped on them and finished them with one punch and one foot.

    "A group of scum, worthy of death." Su Qin clapped his hands and walked slowly to Du Yao.

    Du Yao also heard the movement here, reluctantly propped up her body to look over, just saw Su Qin''s back, her heart could not help but sigh a sigh of relief, heart thought no longer any support, fainted.

    When Du Yao wakes up again, she finds herself in Su Qin''s car. Su Qin is concentrating on driving, so she faints again.

    When she woke up again, Du Yao didn''t know when. She didn''t even have the strength to open her eyelids. She just felt that her mouth was salty and salty. It seemed that some liquid was flowing into her mouth. It was fishy and not good to drink, but she couldn''t help drinking it.

    When she woke up for the fourth time, Du Yao immediately felt that her physical condition was very different. There was no pain at the place where she was shot, and her whole body was full of strength. She quickly opened her eyes, but found that she was lying on a bed. When she looked around, she found that the environment was very familiar. It was su Qin''s 801 residence in Jinyuan community.

    Fortunately, mili went to find grandma sun next door tonight, and Su Qin didn''t dare to take the seriously injured Du Yao home directly, so grandma sun couldn''t be frightened.

    Du Yao looked down to the left again, but saw that Su Qin was lying on the side of the bed, thinking that he had saved me.

    However, Du Yao immediately felt something strange. She gently raised her head. She couldn''t help but "ah". It turned out that she had no clothes on.

    Du Yao''s "ah" was not loud, but he woke up Su Qin. He raised his head, rubbed his bleary eyes, and said with a smile, "wake up?"

    "You..." Du Yao was ashamed and angry, suddenly thought that it was not the first time that she was red and fruity in front of him. If Su Qin wanted her body, she would have done it just now, and her anger disappeared immediately. She quickly grabbed the sheet and covered her body, but her eyes were still watching Su Qin warily.

    "I''ve seen what you should see and shouldn''t see for a long time, and I''ve touched it once. It''s as expensive as Duobao. Your figure is only inferior among women. Your chest is too big, your hips are too big, and your waist is too thin. I don''t want to see it."

    Su Qin stood up, curled his mouth, ruffian immediately came up again, a word almost didn''t make Du Yao angry to faint again.

    "You asshole..." Du Yao almost didn''t give him a foot in the basement regardless of everything, but fortunately, she held back and scolded him, and then she felt something was wrong. Why didn''t the shot in her right arm and left thigh hurt at all.

    Du Yao quickly looked down at her right arm and touched the gauze soaked in blood. She felt no pain. She was surprised to get rid of the gauze. She could hardly believe her eyes. Her right arm was as good as ever. There was no trace of injury. The skin is still so white, but there is some blood on it, but there is no wound. Du Yao quickly opened the sheet and removed the bandage on her left thigh. There was also blood and no wound.

    "This..." Du Yao was completely stunned. She remembered last night very clearly. It was definitely not a dream, but how to explain the right arm and left thigh.

    Du Yao turned her head and looked down, but saw two bloody bullet heads lying quietly. On the table beside the bed, there was a zip lighter, tweezers, some alcohol cotton balls, a sharp fruit knife and a roll of gauze.

    Du Yao can understand that Su Qin helped her take out the bullet, but how can she explain the strange thing that there is no wound? Du Yao looks at Su Qin in surprise.

    Suddenly, Du Yao saw Su Qin''s lower abdomen and right thigh, where he had been shot, and there was no wound on them. Her heart moved and she blurted out:

    "You... You''re a monster."

    Su Qin''s residence, Du Yao scolded Su Qin a "you are a monster", Su Qin immediately retorted: "you are also a monster, but also big chest and buttocks of female monster."

    Du Yao was so angry that she couldn''t take care of her clothes and kicked Su Qin.

    "Hey." Su Qin raised his right arm to block Du Yao''s leg, but he didn''t think Du Yao''s leg was stronger than before. Su Qin only felt that a strong force was coming, and his arm was aching. He couldn''t stop it at all. He had to step back a few steps to completely eliminate the force, but he was shocked.

    Although he was shocked in his heart, Su Qin didn''t care about it. He didn''t forget to take advantage of it. Tut tut said, "yes, yes, it''s very prosperous. It''s estimated that it might be some famous utensil or something."

    "Name, instrument?" Du Yao was stunned when she heard that Su Qin''s eyes were fixed between her legs. How could she not know what Su Qin''s name and weapon were? She turned her left leg and hit Su Qin fiercely. Her right fist was also waved and hit Su Qin''s chin.

    "Officer Du, you want to play with your life." Su Qin obviously felt that Du Yao''s speed and strength had been greatly improved than before. He was even more frightened and didn''t dare to take it hard. He quickly dodged again.

    Du Yao also felt that her skill was much better than before, and she was very happy. Naturally, she attacked one after another, forcing Su Qin to retreat step by step.

    It''s not that Su Qin is not Du Yao''s opponent. It''s Du Yao''s every move that makes Su Qin itch. How can he concentrate on the enemy.

    But Du Yao found that her skill had improved, and she was excited. She had long forgotten Su Qin''s glib words and just kept attacking. At the same time, although Su Qin''s attack speed was fast, Su Qin could dodge every time, which made Du Yao very unconvinced.

    Unconsciously, more than 30 moves passed, but Du Yao didn''t even touch a corner of Su Qin''s clothes. If it''s in the open space, it''s all right. It''s in the room of more than 30 square meters, which shows that Su Qin''s skill is far above Du Yao''s.

    "No more." Slowly, Du Yao also gradually lost patience, finally stopped, a face hate to stare at Su Qin.

    "Hey, officer Du, your action is faster than before, but it''s much worse than me. You can''t expect to get revenge in your life. However, if you want to hit me, it''s not impossible. The main reason is that the jade rabbits on your chest are too big and become your burden." Du Yao did not fight, but Su Qin''s mouth is still not Jide, continue to ruffian over ruffian in the past.

    "I''m going to take a bath." Du Yao is not angry either. She stares at Su Qin again and walks to the bathroom.

    Du Yao ignored him, but Su Qin had no choice, so he had to get out of the way.

    Who would have thought that just after Du Yao passed Su Qin, she suddenly turned around and hit him with a fist.

    Su Qin shouts "you are naughty" in a hurry, and turns around suddenly. But Du Yao''s fist has arrived. He has no time to get out of the way, so he has to stretch out his right hand quickly. He grabs Du Yao''s right fist, and his body retreats quickly, trying to take off her power.

    "Well," as soon as he took four strides back, Su Qin''s legs touched the bedside. Suddenly, he moved in his heart. His right hand changed to grab. He grabbed Du Yao''s right hand and fell back, just on the bed.

    Du Yao wanted to withdraw her hand, but Su Qin held her right fist tightly. She couldn''t withdraw it at all, so she had to fall forward and press it on Su Qin. Unfortunately, their lips just met.

    Du Yao was so surprised that she was about to get up, but she felt that Su Qin suddenly held her tightly with his hands.

    Du Yao didn''t know what it was, but Su Qin''s arms were like iron hoops, which made her helpless.

    Soon, Du Yao''s struggle became weaker and weaker. She held her hands tightly on Su Qin''s shoulder, and her body began to warm up.

    However, as soon as Du Yao''s body reacted, she was able to turn off the player and control the situation. But this time, the initiative was not in her hands. She could only passively cater to Su Qin''s kiss and accept his touch. Her whole body was almost the same as when she was injured, and she could not exert any strength at all.

 Chapter 53

    Soon, the position of the two changed. It was Du Yao who was oppressed by Su Qin before, but now Su Qin is oppressing Du Yao. Moreover, Su Qin''s mouth has already left Du Yao''s lips, making Du Yao comfortable as if flying in the sky, but he feels empty and seems to be missing something.

    It''s not that Su Qin has never been a woman, and he is also an expert in this field. Naturally, Du Yao doesn''t give a move in front of him, so she can only let Su Qin do it.

    "Dog left, are you back?" At this critical moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by the sound of rice.

    They are almost out of their wits. They both wake up from the chaos. Du Yao pushes Su Qin away, grabs the sheet quickly, and wraps her body tightly. She looks at Su Qin who is pushed to the ground with complicated eyes. She seems to be saying, you bastard, you should take advantage of me.

    Originally, Su Qin could not make a sound, but he was pushed by Du Yao and fell to the ground heavily, making a big sound. Naturally, he was heard by the rice grain outside the door, and then he cried out:

    "Dog left, what happened, you open the door quickly."

    In desperation, Su Qin had to shout: "rice grain, you wait first."

    "Ah." After hearing Su Qin''s voice, Mi Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since she left in a hurry, Mi Li was out of her mind and didn''t sleep well at night. She called Su Qin early in the morning, but no one answered her mobile phone. She took a taxi in a hurry and didn''t want to destroy Su Qin''s good deeds.

    If Mi Li could come five minutes later, I''m afraid that the situation just now would change a lot. Su Qin could easily take away Du Yao''s body, and the relationship between them would be another situation.

    Su Qin quickly glanced around. There was no place to hide Du Yao. There was only one bathroom. But when the rice grain came, he would pack up for Su Qin. Naturally, he wanted to go to the bathroom.

    Seeing Su Qin''s embarrassment, Du Yao wanted to let his "fiancee" see him and take revenge on him. However, she was so soft that she said in a low voice: "give me my clothes quickly."

    Yes, no matter what, Du Yao can''t be naked. At that time, she couldn''t say anything clearly, so Su Qin quickly threw Du Yao''s clothes to her.

    After taking over the clothes, Du Yao quickly put on her underpants and trousers, but tore up the right sleeve of her coat. Then she put it on her body. Then she wrapped the gauze on her right arm and said to Su Qin:

    "Go, open the door." After that, Du Yao lay on the bed, pulled the sheet over her body, but exposed her arms outside.

    "Dog leftover, why don''t you answer your mobile phone? I''ve been worried all night." After Mi Li entered the house, he carefully watched Su Qin safe and sound. Then he let go, but he complained again.

    Su Qin said with a smile: "my broken mobile phone is such a problem, the signal is too bad."

    "Ah, she... She... Eh, isn''t this sister Yao next door? What''s going on, how much blood, and... Bullets, dog residue, what''s going on? " Rice grain into the house, immediately found Du Yao on the bed, first a Leng, then recognized her, but also saw a mess on the ground.

    Su Qin told the story of last night, but did not say that it was Hongmen. He took the opportunity to say that he was changing the dressing for Du Yao just now, so it was a little late to open the door.

    Mi Li did not doubt that he was there. She quickly came to the bedside and gently held Du Yao''s left hand. She asked in a soft voice, "sister Yao, is your wound still painful? Would you like to call granny sun over? "

    Du Yao shook her head again and again, and Mi Li responded: "Oh, I can''t let granny sun know, so as not to scare her."

    Du Yao nodded her head and said, "I''ve been shot twice. Su Qin has helped me take out the bullet. It''s estimated that I''ll be fine after a period of rest."

    Mi Li said, "well, Yaoyao, you can live here secretly during this time. Gousheng''s Kung Fu is very good. He can protect you."

    Secretly, kung fu.

    Du Yao thought to herself, protecting me. Hum, if you didn''t happen to come here, I''m afraid I would have been buried in his mouth. However, since she said that she was injured, she couldn''t leave immediately. Du Yao had to nod her head and said, "it''s estimated that the injury will be almost the same in two days. It won''t disturb her for long." It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t come back last night. I don''t know if grandma would be worried.

    Rice grain suddenly said with a smile: "Yaoyao sister is not afraid of my jealousy. Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. Although I''m the fiancee of gousheng, Yaoyao sister just lives here. If gousheng dares to do something wrong to you, I''ll catch him when you get better, cluck."

    Du Yao blushed and was about to open her mouth, but she heard Su Qin say with a smile: "Mi Li, if officer Du Da really catches me, I guess she will like me and want to have more opportunities to be alone with me."

    "Cough..." Du Yao didn''t expect Su Qin to be so glib in front of the rice grain. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer, so she had to cough deliberately to hide her embarrassment.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Location: Daliu township.

    "What, old horse? All eleven of them were killed?" Early in the morning, langkun didn''t receive any report from Lao ma. He felt that it was not right, so he sent someone to investigate there. However, he was shocked by the news. He immediately yelled, "Li Er, prepare the car. I want to go to the place of the accident to have a look."

    Half an hour later, Li Er drove to Lao Luo''s parking place with Lang Kun. However, he saw that two cars were still there. One of them was Lao Ma''s and the other was Du Yao''s. Lang Kun frowned and thought, it seems that someone came to rescue Du Yao last night.

    Langkun immediately said to Li Er, "contact the communication company immediately, transfer out Du Yao''s call record yesterday, and see who she called after six o''clock last night."

    After that, he leaped over the deep ditch and strode to the West. Behind him, four big men in black immediately followed him and scattered around him to protect him.

    These four people are the four bodyguards of luculent, and they are also the four people luculent can trust. Last night, if it had not been for Zhao San''s sniper, I''m afraid that langkun would have sent these four men to ambush Du Yao. Then Du Yao was really dangerous.

    Langkun came to the house first, and there were four corpses lying on the ground. They were laoluo and Laotou. The head of each corpse was kicked askew. Langkun was surprised and thought to himself, this man is really cruel. I don''t know who he is?

    Could it be su Qin? The unlikely answer came to him.

    According to this skill, the other side has achieved the same accomplishments as himself, that is, the strength of "awakening yuan triple". The control of Yuanli is quite skillful.

    Looking at the roof again, only Zhao San''s head was intact, but he swallowed his breath early. The body was lying horizontally, his arms hanging outside the eaves, and his sniper rifle fell to the ground.

    Langkun picked up the sniper rifle and opened the magazine, only to find that none of the three sniper bullets was left. It seems that he fired three shots before being killed.

    Langkun followed the bloodstain and went to the mound. There were four more bodies lying on the ground. This is the old horse. The four of them had the same ending as before.

    Rao Shi langkun has experienced many storms. Seeing this tragic scene, he feels creepy. He orders the Hongmen disciples who are waiting here early to collect all the 11 corpses, and then leaves here.

    As soon as she got back to the car, Li Er reported to him that it was Du Yao''s mobile phone number that had broken the bill. Unless she went there with her ID card, she would not be able to transfer out her call records. If the communication company forcibly cancels her order smashing service, Du Yao will immediately receive a short message asking if Du Yao''s reply is yes or no, the communication company will not provide detailed order service.

    "Damn, this girl is so cunning." With a murmur, he could only shake his head helplessly and said, "drive, go back. I still have Xu Lan''s three beautiful girls in my hand. This time, I want to have a good time. Hum

 Chapter 54

    Su Qin was worried about Xu Lan''s safety, so he had no time to slack off. After pacifying Du Yao, he asked Mi Li to take care of Du Yao, while he went to Daliu township.

    Langkun, a group of Hongmen people, must be hiding somewhere in Daliu township. We must find their position this time.

    Su Qin drove around Daliu township for several hours, but there was still no clue.

    Until seven o''clock in the evening, when Su Qin''s patience was about to run out, he suddenly saw an acquaintance, thin and sexy, but drunk and dizzy.

    Isn''t this Xu LAN? At this time, she was being held by two men and came out of a Ruge bar in Daliu township to a black Mercedes Benz.

    Su Qin stopped the car by the side of the road and watched the two men help Xu LAN to the back of the car. Then he drove away quickly and followed the Mercedes.

    Half an hour later, the black Benz car stopped in the parking lot of Apple apartment. The man in the co driver''s seat got out of the car and walked into the hotel, but the man didn''t get off.

    Su Qin also drove into the parking lot of the apple apartment, but he couldn''t help getting off, otherwise, he would definitely arouse the suspicion of the man who stayed in the Mercedes Benz.

    Entering the hotel, Su Qin saw that the man was opening a room at the front desk, so he went over and opened a room casually. However, he heard that the man only opened a room, the room number was 607.

    After the man opened the room, he didn''t go upstairs immediately, but went out again. Su Qin understood that he went to fight Xu LAN with the man, so he went upstairs first and directly opened the door lock of room 607 with copper wire.

    This is a single room. In addition to the bathroom, there is only a closet for Tibetans. Su Qin hides in the closet, waiting for the two men to support Xu LAN.

    Su Qin is a little strange. Are they not going to deal with themselves? Turn to the way of spoiling Xu LAN?

    Thinking, Su Qin heard the sound of opening the door, followed by a man''s voice: "slow down, get her to bed first, and then I''ll call the locust."

    Su Qin''s heart moved, thinking that there should be some help later, so he couldn''t be worried. These two men are just two little brothers, but they don''t know who the locust is.

    "Hello, locust. Well, it''s done. Room 607. OK, we''ll wait for you at the door. Goodbye."

    Another man sighed: "tut Tut, Xu LAN is the best girl. She is really the daughter of the Xu family. It''s a pity that we don''t have the share of our brothers. I really envy locusts. "

    The man on the phone said with a smile: "who let locust be the most valued subordinate of master Lang. Our brothers have a good time. As long as we can get to the Hongmen hall leader one day, we are afraid that there will be no beautiful women. Then we will have a younger brother to take care of everything first. "

    Another man nodded his head and said, "it''s good to be a good master. The master of the sect has always been clear about rewards and punishments. As long as we two can make great contributions, it''s not a big problem to be a deputy master."

    The man on the phone said, "let''s go. It''s all the future. The most important thing now is to curry favor with locusts and stop at Liutang first."

    Then, it was the sound of the two men leaving and closing the door that made Su Qin come out of the closet.

    Xu LAN is lying unconscious on the bed, but his clothes are intact. It seems that the two men are very afraid of the locust and dare not be rude to Xu LAN. Although Xu LAN is unconscious now.

    In fact, after a moment''s thinking, Su Qin understood that it was the two men who were on guard against each other for fear of informing the locusts, so they could not have any deviant behavior. If it were a person, I''m afraid it would be a big freeloader.

    Su Qin stands on the bed, looking at Xu Lan''s infinitely beautiful face, all kinds of hard work, finally found you.

    Su Qin picked up Xu LAN, left room 607 and went to the Empty Room 608 next door. However, after putting Xu LAN on the big bed in Room 608, Su Qin went back to room 607 again, called the sauna center with the room phone, asked the sauna center to send a young lady to room 607, and deliberately said that she would go out to buy something, let the young lady take a bath in the room first, and she would come back in ten minutes at most.

    The efficiency of the sauna center is really high. About five minutes later, a woman''s footsteps rang out and finally stopped at the door of room 607. Daliu township is far away from the center of Rongcheng City. As you can imagine, the quality of this young lady is certainly not very good. The young lady knocked on the door at first. After no response, she tried to push the door. As expected, it was open, so she went straight in.

    Su Qin heard it clearly. After entering room 607, the young lady did not move. She looked around. Then she began to take off her clothes. Finally, she entered the bathroom. The clattering of water soon began.

    After a while, another heavy sound of shoes rang, and soon entered room 607. It seemed that this man was a locust.

    Immediately, the locust''s voice came over: "eh, didn''t you say that Xu Lan was addicted and drugged? How could she take a bath by herself?"

    Su Qin thought to himself, no wonder Xu LAN doesn''t know anything. It''s these guys who have given her a magic drug. Damn it, Hongmen, do this kind of immoral thing and see how I teach you this time.

    At this time, the door of the bathroom rang, and the young lady came out and said to the locust with a smile, "this gentleman, I washed it two or three times just now. I can absolutely satisfy him."

    "Who are you?" Locust suddenly stay, he believed that the two younger brothers absolutely dare not rinse him, but the current situation let him do not know what happened.

    The young lady was also surprised and said, "Sir, didn''t you call just now, saying that you wanted a young lady and asked me to take a bath first?"

    Locust listened, a word did not say, quickly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, to one of the two people dial a phone in the past: "a gang, what is the matter, Xu LAN, why she disappeared, there is only one lady in the room, what, just when you left, Xu LAN is still in bed, this... A gang, are you sure you didn''t cheat me, well, OK, I know."

    The young lady was fascinated and said, "this gentleman, none of our young ladies here is Xu LAN, but one is Xu Feng."

    "Go, go, go. I''m not in the mood." Who is the locust? He''s a good man under the command of luckien. He followed luckien. What woman hasn''t seen him before. How could he take a fancy to this unattractive young lady? He waved her hand and asked her to leave immediately.

    The young lady didn''t know locust, so she didn''t want to. She pouted and dressed slowly. She said, "according to the rules, as long as you order the young lady, you have to pay for it, no matter whether it''s on or not. Just now someone called to ask the young lady to pay for the night, so please pay 2000 yuan for the night."

    "Damn it, just like you, I want to pay 2000 yuan a night. I''ll give you two slaps." The good thing was destroyed, but he didn''t know who saved Xu LAN. The locust was in a bad mood now. The young lady dared to open her mouth to the lion, which made the locust angry. She slapped her in the face and beat her to the ground with two teeth missing.

    After this young lady got up, she glared at the locust, but she also knew that this person was a cruel character and did not dare to scold him easily. But how could the locust be afraid that a sauna lady would look at each other angrily? He drank coldly and said, "go away, hurry up, I''ll turn my stomach when I see you."

    "Hum", the young lady did not speak, but dressed quickly and left quickly. However, when she came to the door, she said, "if you have the ability, don''t go. If I don''t castrate you, I won''t be raised by my mother."

    "Hey, come here if you can. I''ll wait in this room. I won''t go anywhere." The locust''s face changed and gave a sneer, but he stopped thinking of leaving. He wanted to see what kind of trouble this sauna lady could make.

 Chapter 55

    Su Qin thought to himself, it seems that this hotel is not Hongmen''s industry. Hey, great, then I''ll take a trick to kill people tonight. Hey, langkun, right? Wait. It''s the official start of this evening.

    After about ten minutes, a disorderly voice came here, among which was the voice of Miss Sauna: "brother Xiong, you can be sure to vent your anger on me. It''s a small matter for that man to beat me, but he dares to be so arrogant in your territory. He clearly despises you. If it''s spread, it''s not good for your reputation."

    That male elder brother said impatiently: "Xiao Li, I have already said that I will definitely take out my anger for you tonight and beat this man half to death. How can you still talk so much?"

    During the conversation, everyone came to the door of room 607. Brother Xiong waved to a younger brother behind him. The younger brother immediately came to the front with a room card in his hand and opened the door.

    Brother Xiong waved his hand and said, "go on, brothers, just go in and fight. Don''t give him any chance."

    "Yes, brother Xiong." Eight big men answered. One of them kicked the door open and rushed in first. Then the other seven big men also rushed in. Only the male brother and Xiao Li were waiting at the door.

    Soon, the cries and fists of these great men came from the room, but there was no locust begging for mercy or resisting, just the groaning of gnashing teeth. After about two or three minutes, the male brother felt something was wrong and quickly drank: "stop it first." Then he quickly walked in, not surprised, blurted out: "locust, how can it be you?"

    Although the locust is not weak, it is hard to avoid surprise when it is suddenly surrounded and beaten by others. Now he has been beaten black and blue, and his clothes have been torn out of shape, but he doesn''t speak, just glares at the male brother, and his eyes look like he can kill people.

    Looking at the locust''s eyes, and then thinking of his ferocity, the male brother could not help shivering, and quickly said angrily, "Xiao Li, you come here for me."

    Xiao Li had just entered the room with Xiong. Naturally, she also found that something was wrong. She was yelled by Xiong and trembled. She came up timidly and called out in a low voice: "Xiong."

    Brother Xiong roared: "you are an ugly chicken who will only make trouble for me. Do you know who he is? He is the leader of the sixth hall leader of Hongmen. Do you know Hongmen? Can you make trouble for others? Damn it, he even filled me in."

    At this time, one of the eight men came to Xiong''s side and whispered a word in his ear. He showed a complicated expression and turned his eyes. Locust heart is also a tight, he has long been mixed in the road, of course, from the male brother''s expression to detect what.

    Only a minute later, the male brother finally made up his mind. He stepped forward and grabbed the locust''s arm. It was really soft. He touched his chin again, but it was removed by someone''s heavy technique. When he touched his leg again, the locust showed a look of pain.

    Brother Xiong took a breath and thought to himself, I''ve heard for a long time that locust is the first master of langkun''s team, but I don''t think it took him more than ten minutes to get rid of his chin and break his legs and arms. It''s really terrible.

    No matter how silly brother Xiong is, what happened tonight is a trap. He wants to use his hand to deal with locusts, or even get rid of him.

    However, even if brother Xiong understood it, it was too late. His people had beaten the locusts. With the locust''s character, as long as it was over tonight, he would naturally launch a crazy revenge on them, and maybe even do all of them.

    However, who is the person behind the scenes? What kind of relationship does he have with Hongmen? Why does the person behind the scenes come to me? Brother Xiong can''t understand, but he knows that the person behind the scenes can easily clean up the locusts in a few minutes, which shows that brother Xiong can''t afford. Moreover, in the current situation, Xiong has no other choice but to go on according to the man''s plan and kill the locust.

    XiongGe is not a man without brain. After all, the people who know about it tonight are ten of them. He has to pull Xiaoli and nine of them into the water, so he said faintly: "you, each of you stabbed him in the heart."

    Eight people were shocked. Don''t say eight Dao, even one Dao. As long as it was stabbed in the chest, it was enough to kill people. They are the younger brothers of brother Xiong. It''s common to fight, but if it''s murder, they have never done it. After all, they are not a road organization like Hongmen.

    Brother Xiong said coldly, "you know, he''s a member of the sixth Hall of Hongmen. What''s his position in Hongmen, but now he''s beaten up by you. Do you think he''ll let us go in the future, Xiao Li, especially you? After all, it''s because of you. So if you don''t want to die, you have to do it tonight, along with the man who set the trap here. "

    After listening to Xiong''s words, the hesitation and fear in the hearts of the eight big men soon disappeared, but they were replaced by a fierce face. After all, when their lives were threatened, anyone would not hesitate to choose to save their own lives, no matter what kind of cruel role they were.

    One of the big men said, "brother Xiong, please tell me. We''ll do whatever you say."

    "Yes, please tell me."

    Brother Xiong nodded and said, "OK, ah Cai, take out the locust''s mobile phone and have a look at the recent call records."

    "Yes." A CAI answered, bent down and tossed on the locust, found out his mobile phone and called up the call record.

    Although the locust''s chin was removed and he couldn''t speak. Although his arms and legs were broken and he couldn''t resist, his ears were OK. Naturally, he heard his words clearly, and his heart was frightened and scared. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t make any effort all over his body, and his heart was getting colder and colder.

    Male elder brother sees this, crouch down body, evil evil smile way: "locust, this time you don''t blame younger brother cruel, if you don''t die, tomorrow we ten people will all die in your hands, so locust, you are sure to die, if you want to blame, blame that beat you into such a person, he is the real behind the scenes murderer, we are also calculated by him."

    After all, even if his hands and feet recover, he can easily deal with several of them, but he is definitely not the opponent of the man just now. What he can''t figure out is that he doesn''t know the man. Why does the man have to put him to death? Is it just because of Xu LAN?

    Listening to brother Xiong''s call to the two Hongmen people who came here with Xu LAN in the name of locust, Su Qin was completely relieved and stopped eavesdropping on room 607.

    Xu LAN is still in a coma, and Su Qin doesn''t know what kind of drug the two men gave her, and how to get rid of the drug.

    Things next door also went smoothly. After receiving the call, the two people in Hongmen were suspicious, but after all, that number was indeed locust''s mobile phone number. Besides, locust''s skill and status should not be controlled by others, so the two people soon arrived at room 607.

    The result is very simple. As soon as the two Hongmen people entered the room, they were restrained by Xiong GE''s men. Of course, these people had no ability to remove their chin, so they could only bind their hands and feet, and their mouths were tied up with ropes.

    Then, male elder brother took a person to make locust three people out of 607 room, then did not know where to go. Su Qin didn''t want to follow him. Anyway, the three locusts couldn''t survive. I''m afraid this matter will soon set off a storm in Hongmen.

    In a silent night, Su Qin also had a good sleep. He felt warm and soft in his arms.

    The next morning, a scream of "ah" broke the silence of the morning, but Xu LAN woke up and saw Su Qin naked.

    Su Qin was indifferent and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m used to sleeping naked. I forgot to dress last night. I''m going to dress now."

 Chapter 56

    Su Qin ran to get dressed. Xu LAN quickly sat up and looked down. He was dressed neatly and looked at the sheets again. There were only some folds, but it was not messy. He was very strange. He thought to himself, could it be that he didn''t really do anything to me last night?

    Xu LAN carefully recalled last night''s situation, as if she was given a glass of red wine by Lucent''s men, and soon she felt a burst of wine rush to her heart, her eyelids began to fight, and soon she was drunk.

    Xu Lanxin was surprised and thought to herself that there was something wrong with that bottle of red wine. It was he who saved me, otherwise, I would have been tainted by the animals under lucent.

    At this time, Su Qin has put on his clothes, turned around, and saw Xu LAN looking at himself gratefully. Knowing that she had thought about it, he took out a cigarette and lit it. With a faint smile, he said: "Xiao Lan, don''t worry, you are safe now."

    Xu LAN suddenly changed her face, sighed, shook her head and said, "thank you for saving me last night. But... "

    Su Qin asked, "are you worried about Jiang Yi and Liu Jia?"

    Xu LAN nodded gently, Su Qin asked: "do you know where they are now locked up?"

    But Xu LAN shook her head in despair.

    The two beauties fell into the hands of a group of hungry wolves. It goes without saying what the situation is now.

    Both of them were silent. One didn''t know what to do, the other didn''t know how to help.

    About five or six minutes later, Su Qin''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Su Qin''s face turned white immediately after he answered the phone.

    Xu LAN quickly asked: "what happened?"

    Su Qin is rarely so shocked, but this time, he is shaking his lips, spit out a few words: "Jiang Yi, she... She can''t go."

    Xu LAN is a Leng, ask a way: "what meaning, what matter?"

    "Hospital, Jiang Yi is in a nearby hospital. If she goes late, I''m afraid she won''t even see the last one." Su Qin suddenly roared, picked up the mobile phone from the ground and rushed out. Su Qin quickly followed and said, "go, I''ll drive you."

    On the way, Xu LAN keeps asking Su Qin what happened to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi is one of the three girls who have been arrested. She has a very good relationship with Xu LAN. In addition, she has taken Jiang Yi and Liu Jia as her best sisters. So I feel very uncomfortable.

    Su Qin just received the phone call, the other party said, first stab a Jiang Yi, step by step slowly kill the three girls.

    Jiang Yi was stabbed a few times and left on the side of the road. Then she deliberately called the police to let them know that the operation was in progress. However, because it took too long to get to the hospital, the possibility of successful operation was very slim.

    If Jiang Yi dies, Su Qin really can''t imagine what kind of attack she will have on Xu LAN, and whether she can carry it down. Suddenly, Su Qin feels that Liu Jia''s situation is definitely not good.

    When I got to the operating room of the hospital, the waiting room had been extinguished. Three doctors were coming out from inside. One of them looked up at Xu LAN and Su Qin, who were running over, and asked, "are you the family members of the injured?"

    Xu LAN quickly nodded and said, "yes, doctor. Her name is Jiang Yi. She is my friend. How is my friend now?"

    The doctor sighed, gently shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. It''s too late for the patient to come here. If we can send the patient half an hour earlier, maybe it can be saved."

    Hearing the bad news, Xu LAN suddenly in front of a black, the body fell back in the past, was su Qin a help.

    Su Qin held Xu LAN and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter? How could Jiang Yi be stabbed?"

    The doctor shook his head and said, "we don''t know exactly what happened. 120 ambulance sent him here. Well, by the way, it''s said that two policemen came with the ambulance. The two policemen were waiting here just now. I don''t know where they went now."

    Just as he said that, he saw two policemen coming over one by one. The policewoman was no one else. It was the policewoman Xiaoting under Du Yao. The policewoman was also from the criminal police team, but Su Qin didn''t have a deep impression on him.

    Xiaoting saw Su Qin turn around, also a Leng, quickly a Leng, asked: "Su Qin, how are you here?"

    Su Qin is in a bad mood now, so he avoids this question and asks, "Xiaoting, where did Jiang Yi find out? Now there is a girl who has been arrested and may be dying."

    Xiaoting said: "well, last night Xiao Liu and I were on the night shift. This morning, just as we were going to get off work, we suddenly received a report that someone was killed in Xinghua hotel. So we rushed over and found Jiang Yi lying on the side of the road naked and bloody. However, Xiao Liu found that Jiang Yi''s neck was still warm and not dead, so he beat 120 and sent him to the hospital, but he didn''t want to be able to save him. "

    "All naked?" Su Qin thought to himself, this can explain something.

    Thinking of this, Su Qin put his hand on Xu Lan''s Renzhong acupoint and rubbed it vigorously. Xu LAN soon woke up and suddenly issued a shout: "Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi..."

    Su Qin grabs Xu LAN and shouts: "Xiao Lan, Jiang Yi is dead. She is dead."

    "No..." Xu LAN forced to cover his head and cried bitterly, "no, Jiang Yi, he is not dead, he is not dead, she can''t die. She''s been with me for so many days and she''s fine. Why... "

    The doctor said: "the patient''s family members have been greatly stimulated. You''d better appease her first. Otherwise, if you let her see the dead body, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it."

    Su Qin nodded and said, "thank you, doctor. I''ll help her away first. As for the dead, please arrange someone to send Jiang Yi''s body to the mortuary first."

    Xu Lan was a little exhausted and finally fell into a coma in Su Qin''s arms.

    Su Qin said to Xiaoting helplessly: "Xiaoting, I can''t help it. I''ll send her back to Li first. I''ll let you know when her condition is stable."

    Xiaoting nodded and said, "OK, let''s go first."

    Su Qin directly sent Xu LAN to 901 Jinyuan community, which is Su Qin''s upstairs.

    Coincidentally, when Su Qin is holding Xu LAN upstairs and is opening the door with the key, the opposite door suddenly opens, and Mi Li comes out with a bag. He happens to see Su Qin holding a dazed beauty to open the door. His face suddenly changes and he opens his mouth. He wants to say nothing but goes out with a cold face.

    It''s over, it''s over, my mother. Now it''s over. This misunderstanding is really big. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain it clearly in the future. Su Qin''s body suddenly shakes when he sees the cold look of the rice grain, and Xu LAN almost falls to the ground from his hand.

    In desperation, Su Qin can only hold Xu LAN upstairs and put him on the bed, then run out to catch up with Mi Li and explain the situation to her.

    Who would have thought that Su QinGang put Xu LAN on the bed and was about to leave, but Xu LAN put his arm around him and muttered: "Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi, don''t die, don''t die."

    Su Qin looked back and saw that Xu Lan was closing her eyes, putting her arms around his legs. She quickly took Xu Lan''s hands away, threw her to the side of the bed, and then flew out.

    Damn it, the elevator stopped at the top floor. Su Qin scolded secretly and hurried down the stairs.

    However, when Su Qin went down to the first floor and came to the entrance of the building, where was the shadow of rice? Su Qin went to the gate of the community, but he did not find rice, so he had to go back to his residence again.

    However, when Su Qin opened the door and entered the house again, he was shocked by the scene and his mind was confused.

    Xu LAN is lying on the bed with a sad face. In her right hand, she holds a fruit knife. It''s bloody. The blood on her left wrist is gushing out like a spring. She cuts her wrist and kills herself.

    Su Qin was so surprised that he rushed in and asked: "Xiao Lan, what are you doing?"

    Xu Lan said with a tragic smile: "when we were in the hands of those animals, we vowed to die together and never live alone. Now that Jiang Yi is dead, what''s the meaning of my life? It''s better to be dead and clean

    Su Qin said angrily, "do you live in this world just for others? Have you ever thought about what you''ve got in your life? Are you worthy of this experience in the world?"

    Su Qin did not dare to say too much. He immediately picked up Xu LAN and flew to the ground floor. He drove Xu LAN to the hospital.

    Woman, it''s really troublesome. Su Qin was so anxious that he drove all the way and didn''t care about any cameras. It took only ten minutes to get to the nearest Third People''s hospital.

 Chapter 57

    Fortunately, she was found early and sent to the hospital in time. Xu Lan was soon out of danger. However, according to the doctor, her mental state was very bad, which made Su Qin''s head grow big.

    After seeing Xu LAN asleep, Su Qin makes a phone call to Mi Li.

    It turns out that mili went upstairs to borrow some things, and happened to see Su Qin bringing Xu LAN back. Mi Li saw that Su Qin had brought back Du Yao last time. This time, she brought back a beautiful woman. She was very upset and ran downstairs in a rage.

    However, after su Qin''s explanation, Mi Li finally forgave Su Qin.

    Then Su Qin contacted Gu Wan, hoping that with the help of Gu''s family''s prestige in Rongcheng, all the police would go out to investigate Daliu Township and find the last girl, Liu Jia.

    Because now that Jiang Yi is dead, if Liu Jia has another accident, it will have a greater impact on Xu LAN.

    Gu Wan was shocked when he got the news, and immediately let Rongcheng police director Zhou Tianjian dispatch a large number of police forces to search Daliu township.

    ˇ­..

    The gate rules of Hongmen are very strict. The main hall leader takes them out to do business. Which one doesn''t arrive early? Like locust, this kind of situation has never happened. What''s more, during the one hour''s waiting, the people under his command learned that the two Hongmen people who were with locusts last night could not be found.

    The sudden disappearance of the locust is no small matter in Liutang. Lang Kun was surprised and angry. He ordered all the brothers in the hall to try their best to find out the whereabouts of the locust. He wanted to see people when he was alive and dead. However, as the morning passed, the whole Daliu village was almost turned upside down, but the locusts seemed to have evaporated from the human world, and there were no dead bodies.

    This time, there was a lot of news from langkun, so the news was soon spread out, and langkun even sent out a message that as long as someone could provide information about the locust, he would offer a reward of 100000 yuan, even if he could provide the whereabouts of the two people who disappeared with the locust, he would get a reward of 50000 yuan.

    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. At more than 3 p.m., someone really provided a clue that the locust had been to the apple apartment in Daliu Township on the night of his disappearance, and then never came out again.

    Lang Kun''s heart was tight. He immediately sent people to put the intelligence people under house arrest, blockade the news, and sent someone to secretly investigate the matter.

    All the people who stay in the apartment will be registered. The people registered in room 607 that night are the people who disappeared with the locust. Moreover, the room has never checked out. The room is empty and there is no sign of fighting. It seems that the locust''s disappearance is very mysterious.

    At this time, another clue also appeared, locust is preparing to start on Xu LAN, missing.

    Longkun was very happy, so he sent Tiequan to Xu Lan''s residence to see if there was any clue.

    Because the locust''s strength is not weak, it is too important for him. He must find the locust''s whereabouts.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    When Su Qin returns to the ward to take care of Xu LAN, Xu LAN is gone. The woman sitting with her legs up on the sofa smiles at him

    "Su Qin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."

    With a faint smile, Su Qin went to the sofa and sat down and said, "Miss Huo, what brings you here? Are you going to help me or make trouble for me? "

    People in Hongmen have been searching for the whereabouts of the locust all morning. How can they hide it from the Huo family.

    Huo family under the hand, immediately find Xu LAN in this hospital.

    Huo Xinqiao said with a faint smile: "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger to help you."

    Su Qin asked, "where is Xu LAN?"

    "In my villa, it''s safe. Don''t talk about luckien. Even if Hong lie, the leader of Hongmen, came here in person, he couldn''t touch her

    Su Qin was stunned and took a look at Huo Xinqiao. She didn''t think she was exaggerating on purpose and asked, "what''s your relationship with Hongmen? Why do you want to help me? " In Rongcheng, there are only three aristocratic families who dare to fight against Hongmen. But why? How often does Huo Xinqiao want to intervene in the affairs of Hongmen?

    Huo Xinqiao''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation, and said: "it''s very simple, Rongcheng is originally from three families, and the appearance of Hongmen has destroyed the balance of the three pillars. Moreover, Hongmen is becoming bigger and bigger, and the three big families are rigid in their ideas. So we young people, of course, have to do our best to deal with Hongmen. "

    Su Qin fully understood the relationship between Huo Xinqiao and Hongmen and sighed: "do you want me to help you deal with Hongmen?"

    Huo Xinqiao''s eyes sank, nodded and said: "yes, I want to invite you to join us. As long as you can join us, I can meet any of your conditions, as long as I can do it."

    This condition is too tempting. Su Qin swallowed a mouthful of foam and said with a faint smile, "what if I say I want you?"

    Huo Xinqiao seems to have expected Su Qin to make such a request, almost without false thinking: "no problem, but you must promise me that you can kill Hong lie, the leader of Hongmen, otherwise, if you cheat me, no matter what method you use, I will also kill you."

    A terrible woman, Su Qin was shocked. He had to kill Hongmen because of his love. She was a terrible woman.

    However, Su Qin also had a kind of admiration for Huo Xinqiao. A daughter, for the sake of her family status, is willing to stand out, even she can give up. It''s rare, it''s rare.

    Su Qin said with a smile: "as far as I know, Hong lie, the leader of Hongmen, is very good at martial arts. I may not be his opponent. I heard that the Huo family master is very good at martial arts. Why don''t you find him?"

    Huo Xinqiao gently shook his head and said: "my grandfather''s Kung Fu is high, but after all, he is in his seventies. How can the Huo family let him take risks. What''s more, Hong lie''s influence is not small. If the Huo family is against him, it may be the result of losing both sides. Just imagine how the Huo family can do it. "

    Su Qin nodded and thought to himself, "yes, the Huo family has a great career. How can they not be scrupulous? How can they damage the efforts of two generations for the sake of an unrelated person?".

    But Huo Xinqiao is willing to lose himself.

    In fact, Su Qin promised Du Yao yesterday to help her deal with Hongmen, just like Huo Xinqiao. But, of course, Su Qin can''t promise that Huo Xinqiao is too straightforward. Otherwise, whether Huo Xinqiao will believe it or not is the same thing. The main reason is that Su Qin can''t ask her for some conditions, so Su Qin keeps silent in embarrassment, giving Huo Xinqiao a feeling of being moved but embarrassed.

    Sure enough, Huo Xinqiao had this feeling and said in a hurry: "Su Qin, the only person who can deal with Hong lie now is you. Please help me."

    Su Qin sighed on purpose and said, "Hongmen is too powerful. You and I can''t deal with it at all. If you don''t get it right, you will put your life in it."

    "I..." now Huo Xinqiao is in a dilemma. She can promise Su Qin anything, but she can''t guarantee that she will save her life in the fight with Hongmen. She is so frustrated that she sighs, "Su Qin, I''m sorry, I''m taking the liberty."

    Seeing this, Su Qin knew that the acting was almost done and could not continue. So he turned the conversation and said, "Miss Huo, you are willing to sacrifice yourself for your family. I admire that. Besides, Hong lie is not a good man. Hong men has already offended me. So I decided to help you..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Since Xu LAN is already in Huo Xinqiao''s villa, it''s no use for Su Qin to stay in the hospital. He leaves the hospital and goes home.

    Su Qin drove to Jinyuan community. At this time, there were not many vehicles on the road. He arrived at the gate of Jinyuan community in half an hour.

    When Su Qin drove in, he suddenly found that the two security guards were new faces. He couldn''t help feeling strange and thought to himself, has the community entered the new security guards again?

    But Su Qin didn''t care. After all, it''s a matter for the property company. It doesn''t matter whether the security guard is replaced or not. It''s impossible to ask Su Qin for instructions.

    When passing the rockery on the left side of building 16, Su Qin suddenly heard a "Wuwu" voice, a woman''s voice, and it seemed that his mouth was blocked by something.

    Su Qin''s heart moved, and he quickly parked the car in a parking space, and walked gently toward the source of the sound.

    The closer he got, the clearer he could hear. It was a woman''s voice after her mouth was blocked. Moreover, Su Qin could clearly see the three people, two men and a woman, when he was more than 20 steps away from the rockery.

    The woman''s hands were tied behind her back, and a piece of cloth was tied to her mouth. The two men were taking off the woman''s clothes. The woman kept rolling and struggling, but how could she struggle,

    The clothes on her body are less and less. When Su Qin sees the scene clearly, the woman''s coat has been torn off by the two men.

 Chapter 58

    "Steamed stuffed bun, you are stupid. I''d better go first. You come and hold her down. Let''s hurry up and go, so as not to be found." The man holding the girl''s upper body suddenly whispered a word, and then suddenly turned around and pressed on the girl''s body.

    Su Qin was so angry that he stepped forward quickly and drank: "stop it."

    As soon as the woman heard that someone was coming, she suddenly sat up and knocked down the man who was riding on her with her head.

    "Someone''s coming. Run." The man was so surprised that he quickly lifted his trousers up, called his companion and ran out without looking back.

    Su Qin was about to catch up with her, but he heard the woman "sobbing" twice. He stopped, pulled the rope from the girl''s hand and the cloth from her mouth, and asked, "who are those two people?"

    "Wow..." the girl answered Su Qin''s question and hugged her with tears.

    Er... Su Qin was stunned. It''s not right to divide the girls, but it''s not right to hold them like this.

    After a while, the girl stopped crying, separated her body from Su Qin, sobbed and said, "thank you, big brother. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been ruined by those two people."

    Su Qin just saw the girl''s appearance, very beautiful and pretty, like a student, but the girl was naked, Su Qin didn''t see much, so he looked around and said: "I just heard, who are those two people, dare to do this kind of thing in the community, I remember there are two lights here, how none of them are on."

    Jinyuan community is a high-end community, and the security work has always been in place.

    However, it''s hard to say that the gangsters are all pervasive. For example, last time, they lost a ignition device in Su Qin''s house, which almost burned down his house.

    Before Su Qin had any refusal, the lights all around suddenly turned on, and the girl suddenly changed her movements. She was struggling to push Su Qin out of her body, but her arms hardly exerted any strength.

    Su Qin immediately understood that it was a trap. The girl was in a gang with the two men just now. She wanted to frame him.

    Then, the flash light came on, and several people''s shouts came from behind: "let''s go up together and catch the sex wolf."

    Taking photos and monitoring the residential area, I''m afraid that he can''t wash his clothes when he jumps into the Yellow River. Su Qin sighs in his heart and leaves the girl''s body in a hurry. He stands up, turns his head and looks back. However, several security guards come here quickly. The leading security guards are the two new security guards just now, and the others behind are all old security guards.

    After a well planned plot, Su Qin finally understood it, but it was too late. He was thinking about who was designing to frame him.

    One of the security guards was carrying a coat. When he arrived, he immediately put it on the girl. The rest of the security guards rushed on and tied up Suqin''s rope. Su Qin didn''t resist and didn''t make a move. After all, the situation here has been completely monitored when the light just came on. The more resistance Su Qin resisted, the more guilty he was.

    Su Qin was taken to the security room. One of the security guards immediately hit 110, and the other asked about the girl''s story.

    Sure enough, the girl made up a lie with tears and tears, saying that she was a resident of building 18. She worked overtime in the company tonight and just came back. Because she wanted to take a shortcut, she passed the rockery. Who would have thought that when he first came to the rockery, Su Qin suddenly jumped out of the shadow. First, he put a piece of cloth in her mouth, then tied her hands, and then began to tear her clothes.

    One of the guards looked at Su Qin for a while and suddenly asked, "aren''t you su Qin? I know you

    Su Qin sighed and said, "do you know me? Why don''t I know you? "

    Another security guard "hum" a way: "this guy is not a good man, even intended to do a girl. Hey, it''ll take at least three years to fail. Boy, you''ll have to spend a few years in prison. "

    Su Qin looked at him calmly. He was not the kind of person who valued reputation very much. All these were small things for him.

    Su Qin took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it. However, he heard the security guard "hum" again and said: "soft China, boy, I think you are stupid enough. Since you have so much money, why don''t you go to the hotel to find a young lady and do this kind of illegal thing instead? Hey, no matter how rich you are, it''s useless. Wait for a lawsuit."

    Soon, "Wuwu..." the siren sounded, and Su Qin''s heart sank. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, quickly sent a short message, and then turned it off.

    These security guards all saw Su Qin sending text messages, but they didn''t stop him. After all, they were only community security guards, not public security officers, and they didn''t have the right.

    After the police car stopped, three policemen, two men and one woman, came to the security room with neat steps. The two new security guards quickly welcomed them, quickly told the story, and led them to the security room.

    "Su Qin, it''s you..." after the three policemen came into the room, the policewoman was stunned at first, and then let out a cry.

    Su Qin didn''t know the policewoman, but she knew him. This policewoman named Xu Jing was assigned to Rongcheng police station with Xiaoting. Now the whole police station is saying that Su Qin is Du Yao''s boyfriend. With such a strong news, everyone is curious about who Su Qin is. So this policewoman knew Su Qin.

    Xu Jing''s first reaction was to doubt whether the security guards had made a mistake. He joked that Su Qin had a girlfriend like Du Yao. How could he do such a stupid thing? He asked, "are you wrong?"

    One of the two new security guards said in a hurry: "police comrades, there is no mistake, absolutely no mistake, we took photos, and the community also has monitoring, recording the whole process."

    "Is it?" Xu Jing''s face sank. She looked at Su Qin, who was smoking in a dull voice, and said, "take the camera." I thought to myself that if what the security guard said was true, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do. Well, let Xiaoting know later and let her tell captain Du.

    Xu Jing took the camera, face is a change, the camera to the two male police, turned out of the security room, called Xiaoting.

    Xiaoting has just finished taking a bath and is about to go to bed when she suddenly receives a call from Xu Jing. She is surprised to know that Xu Jing is on the night shift tonight. When Xu Jing was bored on the night shift, she often called Xiaoting to chat, but they all used the office''s landline and never used a handphone.

    Xiaoting connected the phone, heard Xu Jing just said a word, then hung up the phone: "Xiaoting, tell captain Du immediately, Su Qin had an accident, he tried to rape a girl in Jinyuan community, he was reported to the police, I''m going to take him away, you quickly let captain Du think of a way."

    Xiaoting was shocked and hurried to call Xu Jing back, but she felt that it was not right. She called Du Yao and said Xu Jing''s words again.

    Du Yao was also shocked. After she hung up the phone, she quickly changed her clothes and said to granny sun, "Granny, there is an urgent case in the Bureau. I have to go there immediately. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do! " He hurried out of the door.

    Naturally, Du Yao didn''t want granny sun to know such things, so that Su Qin would not be able to do them.

    It''s not the first time that this kind of situation has happened. As long as it''s such an urgent case, no matter what time it is, Du Yao will go there and won''t come back. She either stays up all night or sleeps in the office. So grandma sun is used to it.

    When Du Yao went out, she also called Su Qin immediately. Naturally, she turned off the phone. She couldn''t help thinking that even if Su Qin really did something stupid after drinking, after all, there was no qualitative or sentencing, and the police shouldn''t confiscate his mobile phone.

    When Du Yao drives to the police station where Jinyuan community belongs, Xu Jing hasn''t come back yet. At this time, Xiaoting also comes. Du Yao asks Xiaoting to contact Xu Jing, saying that she can arrive in ten minutes.

 Chapter 59

    Xiaoting asked: "dududui, how can Suqin do such a stupid thing? After I just called you, I contacted you quietly. She said that the security guard of the community not only took photos, but also had video surveillance, plus the victim''s girl''s testimony, human and material evidence, which is very unfavorable to Suqin."

    "What, you said the security guard of the community took photos?" Du Yao is worthy of being an expert in solving the case. She immediately noticed a detail that is easy to be ignored. She sneered and said, "these people are really working hard. They are afraid that there will be errors in the monitoring, but they hide away early and take photos to collect evidence."

    Xiaoting was stunned when she heard the girl''s voice, then she understood it and blurted out: "yes, how could the security guards in the community be equipped with cameras? Moreover, even if they did, if they heard the girl''s voice and rushed back, their first reaction must be to rush over, instead of thinking of taking any cameras. Moreover, Su Qin lives in Jinyuan community. How can he not know that there is monitoring in the community? I doubt... No, it must be a trap. "

    Du Yao sighed and said, "I know it''s a trap, but now the evidence is very bad for Su Qin. I''m afraid if he wants to get rid of this matter, it''s very difficult. It''s estimated that there will be a lawsuit."

    Speaking of the word "lawsuit", Du Yao suddenly brightened her eyes and murmured to herself, "yes, Jiang Yu, she is a lawyer, and she is well-known. How can I forget her? Well, it''s too late today. Call her tomorrow."

    Just then, the distant sound of the police siren came. Du Yao and Xiao Ting rushed to the sound and looked out. A police car roared into the yard of the police station and stopped in front of them.

    After the police car stopped, Xu Jing, the co driver, was the first to get out of the car. Then a male policeman came down from the right rear door, followed by Su Qin, and then a beautiful girl with her legs exposed in a green coat.

    It''s really a beautiful woman. Instead of looking at Su Qin, Du Yao looks up and down at the girl and thinks, who is the designer of this plot? The girl must know that as long as she can pry the truth out of her mouth, it''s not difficult for Su Qin to turn the corner.

    "Captain Du." After getting off the bus, Xu Jing and the two male policemen greet Du Yao one after another. One of the male policemen used to be Du Yao''s pursuer. Although he was rejected, he still didn''t like Du Yao in his heart. However, he felt a little strange that Du Yao arrived here in the middle of the night. After thinking about it, he said, "Captain Du, wait for us to make a record, You can take your cousin away

    younger female cousin? Du Yao was stunned.

    Du Yao arrived here in the middle of the night for one of the two men, but the two male policemen didn''t know the relationship between Du Yao and Su Qin. They thought Du Yao was here for the girl. After all, when she was on the road just now, the girl called her cousin, but the male policeman thought she was calling Du Yao.

    Du Yao gently shook her head and said, "no, I''m here for him." Then Du Yao pointed to Su Qin.

    Xiaoting''s quick mouth, said: "how do you do, Su Qin is captain Du''s boyfriend, how did you catch him."

    "Boyfriends?" The two policemen were obviously surprised that Du Yao''s boyfriend could do such a thing. It''s incredible. Is it because Du Yao doesn''t let her boyfriend get close to her?

    "Xiaoting, shut up." Du Yao did not expect that Xiaoting should say the relationship between them in this case. She blushed and drank coldly.

    The girl was obviously a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Qin''s girlfriend was a policeman, and she looked like a leader. However, Du Yao keenly caught her. She thought that Su Qin had been framed. She looked at the girl coldly, only to see her in her heart. Finally, she had to have a brainstorm and cry.

    Du Yao has seen numerous storms and waves. How can she eat her way? She said to Su Qin, "I will definitely investigate the truth of the matter. You should be wronged first and wait for me to investigate it clearly. The crime of false accusation is not light, either less than three years, or three to ten years. "

    The male policeman, who had pursued Du Yao, immediately understood the meaning of Du Yao''s words and quickly said, "Mr. Su, you just rest assured that Captain Du is a detective of Rongcheng police station. Since she entered the criminal police force, no case has been solved."

    The girl''s face suddenly changed and her eyes became uncertain.

    Xu Jing said: "Captain Du, this matter is no longer a normal civil and public security dispute. It belongs to a criminal case. Our police station can no longer manage it. Just when Captain Du comes, we will give these two to you."

    Du Yao nodded and said, "OK, Xiaoting, go and handle the handover procedures."

    The girl suddenly changed her face. She took Xu Jing''s hand and begged: "police comrades, they are a group. I won''t go with them, otherwise, they will deal with me."

    Xu Jing shook off the girl''s hand and said coldly, "they know each other. Who in the police station doesn''t know that Captain Du is a law enforcer and has never perverted the law for personal gain? You can rest assured that as long as what you say is true, even if Su Qin is captain Du''s boyfriend, she will sentence him. However, if Su Qin is wronged, Captain Du will certainly not let anyone who framed him go

    After that, Xu Jing waved to the two policemen and went into the room together.

    Su Qin took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He said with a smile, "how do you know this? Did the policewoman just tell you that?"

    Du Yaobai glanced at him and said, "when is it? You''re so glib. Be careful if I don''t help you, I''ll give you a three to five year sentence, so you''ll be honest."

    Xu Jing''s chest is an airport, but her butt is very big. She is also a famous big butt of Rongcheng police station. She complements Du Yao and Zhou Minmin, who are big breasted police figures. Su Qin can see the key at a glance, and she has no words to hide.

    Su Qin said with a smile: "what''s the verdict? I''ve been wronged. Anyone with a little brain can think of it. I have such a beautiful girlfriend as you. I can take off my clothes at any time and let me go. Why should I go to do something that violates the law?"

    After hearing Su Qin''s words, Du Yao blushes. She almost wants to kick the man. She hums and ignores him. She turns around and goes to the house to see how Xiaoting hasn''t finished the handover procedure.

    Su Qin said with a smile: "beauty, you are the second beauty swindler I''ve ever met. The first beauty swindler I picked up is not easy, and it''s the one who wants to cry without tears. Your result is the same. Hehe, don''t think that your trap is perfect. In fact, there are many loopholes. Moreover, even if you don''t say it, I know who''s behind you. After all, I''ve been in Rongcheng for a short time, He''s the only one who''s offended. "

    "That person''s identity is really not what ordinary people can afford, but when the truth comes out, do you think he can take care of you? Hey, you will only be a scapegoat."

    "You..." Su Qin''s words really produced a huge wave in the girl''s heart, some of which she thought, but more of which she didn''t think at all.

    Seeing that Du Yao and Xiao Ting came out first and then, Su Qin said with a faint smile: "I''m all about it. Think about it carefully. If you don''t believe me, you have to go your own way. I''ll accompany you to the end, but I hope you''d better arrange things first, so as not to have any chance."

    Du Yao came over and said, "come on, let''s go to the criminal police team."

    Su Qin smiles and immediately turns around to follow Du Yao. The girl is silent and dejected, but she thinks over and over what Su Qin said just now.

    After arriving at the criminal police team, Du Yao ordered people to separate Su Qin from the girl, interrogated Su Qin first, and learned the truth of the whole matter.

    Du Yao immediately realized that the two new faces of security, will also be the breakthrough of this case, she let Xiaoting with two three on duty criminal police immediately rushed to Jinyuan District, the two security to bring.

    After that, Du Yao went to the room where the girl was detained. She asked the girl about her basic situation, and then said coldly, "besides you, there are four people who are involved in this matter, two of them pretending to be violent and violent, and two of them pretending to be the security guards of the community. I tell you that we have caught the two fake security guards and have confessed to it, Are you going to be frank and lenient, or continue to quibble? "

    Feng Yuexuan was present when the plan was made. Once she and Su Qin were taken away by 110, the two fake security guards would leave immediately. How could the people sent by Du Yao catch them.

    "I want to... I want to meet those two people." However, Feng Yuexuan was very clever and did not dare to fight against Du Yao. After thinking about it for a while, she put forward such a request.

    Du Yao immediately realized that Feng Yuexuan had seen through her bluff.

 Chapter 60

    Du Yao hummed coldlyˇ° Well, since you choose to fight hard, we''ll see. I tell you, as long as it''s my case in Du Yao''s hands, there''s no one that can''t be solved unless you have an accident. " After that, Du Yao left the room and went to Su Qin''s room.

    Just like Su Qin as like as two peas, Feng Yuexuan''s heart is very frightened. Is he really going to send Su Qin to prison and start with me?

    "Well, isn''t it going well?" Seeing that Du Yao came back dejected, Su Qin immediately guessed the result and said with a smile, "since the other party has deliberately set up this trap, it''s natural that they have repeatedly considered the employment of people. If you are scared to tell the truth, how can the other party frame me up. But don''t worry. I''ve already told the girl that she''s in a dilemma now. You can''t be too anxious. Give her some time to think about it. "

    Du Yao nodded and said, "I know. I just think that the person behind the scenes is too hateful to use such a mean method. What''s more, if Feng Yuexuan doesn''t change her words, it''s really bad for you. Ye Sheng, who do you think will deal with you? Will it be Hongmen? "

    Su Qin said with a smile: "this is a good judgment. I''ll see if Yan Zhongkui interferes in this matter tomorrow."

    Du Yao blushes. She is one of the top ten criminal policemen in China. Although she doesn''t work long, she has rich experience in handling cases. Naturally, she can think of this. But she was so confused that she didn''t think of this.

    Su Qin added: "this girl named Feng Yuexuan is obviously forced. Tomorrow you can go to investigate Feng Yuexuan''s family background. Maybe you can find a breakthrough."

    Du Yao is also this meaning, nodded: "I know, just these days to aggrieve you."

    Su Qin said with a smile: "if you think I''m wronged, you can stay with me. Although this bed is small, we can sleep even if we are crowded together. It''s a big deal that you sleep on me."

    Du Yao spat at him and said, "you are so glib that you should be shut up for a few more days."

    Su Qin suddenly closed his smile and said solemnly: "Xiaoxue, you should pay special attention to it tomorrow. If the person behind this is really langkun or Yan Zhongkui, they are likely to find that the person who saved you that day is me, and maybe they will attack you tomorrow. So, when you go out tomorrow, take more people, and don''t believe the call from any stranger."

    Du Yao Wen Yan heart next warm, gently nodded: "I know."

    Su Qin also said: "if you encounter anything difficult, you can ask my elder martial sister for help. I will leave her mobile phone number to you later."

    "Your elder martial sister?" Du Yao was stunned when she heard that Su Qin''s situation was the best. Where is the elder martial sister? She asked, "who is your elder martial sister?"

    "Huo Xinqiao."

    "Huo Xinqiao?" Du Yao was stunned and looked at Su Qin inconceivably. "Are you brothers with Yan Zhongkui and Lang Kun?"

    "Not before, but now."

    Du Yao was stunned again. What does it mean that it was not before, but now it is. Can their master come to Rongcheng to accept you as an apprentice? She asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Don''t beat around the Bush and say it quickly."

    Su Qin told the story of Huo Xinqiao to Du Yao, and finally said: "I promised Huo Xinqiao to help her deal with langkun and Yan Zhongkui, but I offered her a condition to join Shushan and learn Shushan Kung Fu. As you know, although I have the seven color Buddha bead string in my body, it just melts a little. My kung fu is really limited. "

    "Huo Xinqiao is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the martial arts of any school will not be easily spread out, unless I join Shushan. Originally, Huo Xinqiao said that she wanted to accept me as an apprentice so that I could learn Shu mountain Kung Fu. But how could I do it? She was only two years older than me, but she was a generation higher than me. After a discussion, Huo Xinqiao accepted the apprentice on behalf of his master, and I became the gate keeper of this generation in Shushan. Huo Xinqiao is naturally my elder martial sister. "

    Du Yao said with a smile: "what Huo Xinqiao is two years older than you? It''s not suitable to be your master. I think it''s true that you have the idea of Huo Xinqiao. There can''t be that kind of relationship between the master and the apprentice, but the name between the elder martial sister and the younger martial brother is right."

    Su Qin''s mind was suddenly broken by Du Yao, but he continued to quibble: "if I got Huo Xinqiao''s idea, then I could directly ask her to be my woman. She would not refuse. Why is it so troublesome?"

    This is exactly what Du Yao can''t understand Su Qin. Yesterday, when she asked Su Qin for help, Su Qin could also take the opportunity to put forward such a condition, or even directly put her on, but he didn''t. now he is the same to Huo Xinqiao. She can''t help but sigh. I really don''t know what this guy is thinking.

    Xu Lan''s disappearance makes langkun feel that this is not a simple matter. It seems that someone is against Hongmen, and everything is in front of Hongmen. However, how could langkun give up looking for locusts and avenging him because someone was fighting against Hongmen? He immediately sent someone to Dihao hotel to investigate. It was easy to learn from the two front desk attendants on the night shift of Dihao hotel that the two Hongmen disciples opened a room on the sixth floor and put up a woman.

    Then, the people in Hongmen found the attendant in charge of the sixth floor, and learned from her that first, a young lady from the center went to room 607, and then she was beaten by the guests inside. Then the young lady called Xiong Ge and took eight people to room 607. First, she beat the guest, and then there was no sound, The next thing that the waiter did not care, only know that male brother with eight men and Xiao Li left. The waiter didn''t know Xiaoli, but he knew XiongGe, which undoubtedly provided a very important clue: the disappearance of locusts had a lot to do with XiongGe.

    With this clue, things will be much easier to handle. Langkun immediately sent someone to inquire about XiongGe''s whereabouts. He easily found out the whereabouts of XiongGe and his eight subordinates, and caught him in Hongmen''s headquarters.

    Last night, XiongGe agreed with the eight men. He could not admit it, otherwise, he would die. If they don''t admit it, they will suffer some punishment and suffer some hardship at most. Hongmen will not dare to destroy their lives easily. After all, they are all members of the Lin family. The Lin family will never ignore them, and Hongmen will not dare to let them go.

    So, after they were caught in Hongmen headquarters, no matter they were hard, soft or cheated, the nine of them refused to admit that they had killed locusts. The unified caliber was that they had never seen locusts. Langkun is very angry and sends someone to call the waiter on the sixth floor to confront him. However, brother Xiong says that the waiter has a grudge against him and deliberately framed him. What''s more, he says that the waiter has an affair with locusts, which makes langkun so angry that he almost wants to kill them all.

    However, Hongmen''s capture of the nine male brothers is a big move. Naturally, they can''t hide it from the Lin family. If they kill the nine male brothers, I''m afraid the Lin family will take the opportunity to make trouble. However, if Hongmen can find out that the disappearance of the locust has something to do with the male brothers, it''s all right. If they can''t find out anything, I''m afraid it''s bad for the Lin family.

    Iron fist, the leader of the central hall, gives an idea to langkun. Since the nine of them can''t break through, they will catch the miss of the center. Maybe they can open the gap from her.

    Longkun was very happy, and he quickly asked Tiequan to take the attendant on the sixth floor to the center of Dihao hotel. In fact, he didn''t need the attendant at all. After Tiequan arrived, she only found out Xiaoli''s identity from the list of the center lady.

    Xiaoli is not in the center. Two disciples of Tiequan sect are watching in the center. Then they take people to Xiaoli''s residence and take her to Hongmen headquarters.

    Facts have proved that the iron fist method is very effective. Xiao Li can''t stand several times of bluffing, so she told the story of that night in detail. However, when he buried the bodies of the three locusts, Xiong didn''t take Xiao Li with him, so she didn''t know where they buried them.

    Knowing the result, langkun is very angry. He takes Xiaoli to see XiongGe and asks him where they buried the locust. Male brother nine people''s mouth is still very hard, but langkun already has Xiao Li''s witness, so naturally, he is no longer polite. After the cruel punishment to male brother nine, naturally, some people can''t stand it and begin to confess.

    One move, the second will soon appear, finally, the male brother''s eight subordinates all move, male brother sighed, can only bow to admit, and took the land to the locust.

    Seeing the body of migratory locust, even a tough guy like Lang Kun could not help but shed tears. Migratory locust was the first master among the five main hall leaders of Hongmen. After the establishment of Hongmen, he made great contributions. Locust seems to be careless, but in fact, he has a very careful mind. He manages the Western District in an orderly way, and has always been known as the first battle general under the leadership of langkun.

    That night, an emergency meeting was held in Hongmen. All the remaining four district leaders were summoned to the headquarters by langkun to discuss the solution to the locust killing.

    Duan Yijian, the leader of the North District, has the best relationship with locusts. He was the first to express his opinion: "leader, the Lin family has deceived people too much. We must take revenge for Xinlei. Otherwise, how can we deal with our brothers in the west district?"

    The head of Zhongqu hall, Tiequan, shook his head and expressed different opinions: "don''t act rashly, Lord. When Lord Zhang was killed, he died at the hands of a villain. The whole Hongmen people mourn for this. However, Zhao Hu is only a small role. How can he dare to attack the leader of Hongmen West Hall? It seems that this matter is not so simple. According to the subordinate''s analysis, it should be a conspiracy. It is someone who deliberately set up this trap to lure Hongmen to fight with the Lin family. "

    Langkun''s heart moved and he said in a hurry, "iron fist, tell me about it." Iron fist is the worst among the five main hall leaders in terms of Kung Fu, but it is the most flexible. After the establishment of Hongmen, many of the strategies came from him. Thanks to the establishment of Hongmen, iron fist is absolutely the first. It is because of the fact that langkun will accept his orders. He is the most important hall leader in central district.

    Everyone knew that Tiequan was resourceful and resourceful. When he said that there was a doubt about it, he stopped talking and listened to Tiequan''s speech. Even Duan Yijian, who was most angry, sat down.

    Tiequan said slowly: "the first doubt, Xiao Li said, was that someone called the center from room 607 to call the young lady, and the attendant who answered the phone also confirmed this. It was a man who called. However, after Xiao Li arrived, there was only hall Master Zhang in room 607, and hall Master Zhang said that he had not called before, so there was a conflict behind. Then, who was the man who called? "

    "Second, the skill of hall leader Zhang is very clear. He is the first of our five hall leaders. Small roles like Zhao Hu, not to mention nine people, even ninety people, can''t take the life of hall leader Zhang. What''s more, I don''t know if you''ve noticed that when we caught Zhao Hu and his nine people, they were in good condition. This is enough to prove that master Zhang didn''t fight back at that time. Let''s think about it. How can he not fight back with his temper?

    "Third, it''s the reason why hall leader Zhang didn''t fight back. Just now, I carefully examined the body of hall leader Zhang and found that his legs were broken, his arms were removed, and even his jaw was removed. That is to say, hall leader Zhang had been hurt by others and could not fight back at all, so he was easily beaten by Zhao Hu. In fact, Zhao Hu did not mean to kill the Lord Zhang at that time. It is very likely that Zhao Hu first let the eight men into the house to beat people. Then Zhao Hu came into the house and recognized the identity of the Lord Zhang. If you think about it, how can you give up after being beaten by these shrimp soldiers with the temper of hall leader Zhang? In the future, they will surely retaliate. Therefore, Zhao Hu will kill hall leader Zhang without doing anything. This will be known by Zhao Hu later. "

    "Fourth, according to the time at that time, from Xiao Li''s being driven away by hall leader Zhang to Xiao Li''s calling for brother Xiong, it took only ten minutes before and after that, hall leader Zhang was restrained. Hall leader, my subordinates asked, "with the martial arts of the hall leader, it takes more than ten minutes to break his legs and take off his arms. I wonder if the hall leader can do it?"

    "It should be OK," he thought

    Tiequan nodded and said: "the martial arts of the hall leader are admired by his subordinates, but can the hall leader guarantee not to damage the layout of the room?"

    "It''s hard," he said, shaking his head

    Tiequan said: "I asked the waiter on the sixth floor that she didn''t clean room 607, but there was no sign of fierce fighting in room 607, which shows that the man easily controlled hall leader Zhang."

    "It''s very easy to control master Zhang." At this moment, even langkun suddenly changed color and asked in a deep voice, "iron fist, do you mean the hand from the pavilion in the forest?"

    Tiequan shook his head gently and said: "no, the Imperial Hotel is the Lin family''s industry. Zhao Hu and they are also the Lin family''s people. Even if Lin Zhongting wants to fight, they will never choose that place. What''s more, if Lin Zhongting does something, we can''t find any clues. How can we leave so many flaws? "

    After a pause, Tiequan continued: "fifth, the fuse of what happened last night should be Xu LAN. It must be hall Master Zhang who took a fancy to Xu LAN and sent ah Ding and ah CAI to give Xu LAN a magic drug and take her to room 607 of Imperial Hotel. However, when hall leader Zhang arrives, Xu LAN has been rescued by that person. Moreover, Tong yubiao is killed. Xu LAN can''t help but cut her wrist and commit suicide, but she is sent to the hospital. Therefore, that person should be the murderer who hurt hall leader Zhang. "

    Langkun slapped the table heavily and said in a loud voice: "yes, the analysis of iron fist is very correct. That person should be the murderer. As long as you go to the hospital where Xu LAN lives to inquire, you may know that person''s physical characteristics."

    Iron fist gently shook his head and said: "my subordinates have sent people to the hospital to inquire. At that time, because Xu Lan''s injury was too serious, all the doctors and nurses paid attention to Xu LAN. They don''t remember the man who sent her. Therefore, the only breakthrough is Xu LAN. If the Lord wants to revenge for Zhang, he can only find out Xu Lan''s whereabouts first."

    "Good." Langkun slapped the table heavily again and said in a deep voice: "everyone will listen to the order. From tonight, even if you dig the Xiaocheng three feet, you will find out Xu LAN for me. In addition, we should mobilize all relations and check all the people who want to leave Xiaocheng. We must not let Xu LAN leave Xiaocheng. "

    "How can Zhao Hu kill locusts? It''s obvious that someone is deliberately doing something bad. He wants to stir up the fight between the Lin family and Hongmen, and take advantage of it." After hearing Lin Heshan''s reward, Lin Zhongting saw the key at a glance, and said with a smile, "locust is known as the first battle General of langkun''s hands. His skill is extraordinary. A hundred Zhao tigers are not his opponents. How can he kill him?"

    Lin Heshan nodded and said, "yes, I think so too. But who can frame our Lin family like this?"

    Lin Zhongting shook his head and said, "Heshan, this man is not necessarily the enemy of the Lin family. He is probably the enemy of Hongmen. He just wants to use the strength of the Lin family to deal with Hongmen."

    Lin Heshan suddenly moved his heart and blurted out: "Huo Xinqiao."

    Lin Zhongting shook his head again and said, "maybe not. Maybe Huo Xinqiao has the strength, but last night Huo Xinqiao stayed in the wild bar and didn''t go out, and Huo Xinqiao''s staff couldn''t have such a talent."

    Lin Heshan said strangely: "since it''s not Huo Xinqiao, who can control locusts easily?"

    Lin Zhongting shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. This is also the most terrible thing, because among the famous people in Xiaocheng, the only ones with such ability are Yan Zhongkui''s brothers and sisters. Langkun may think so, but Tiequan is thoughtful. We should be able to see this. We hope that langkun will listen to his advice. Otherwise, the fight between the Lin family and Hongmen is inevitable. "

    Lin Heshan asked: "Dad, no matter whether langkun will trouble the Lin family or not, he will certainly escort Zhao Hu and others to negotiate with the Lin family. Maybe he will put forward some rude conditions."

    Lin Zhongting nodded and said: "it should be. Anyway, the locust killed Zhao Hu in the Imperial Hotel. They are also members of the Lin family. We can''t escape the responsibility. No matter what conditions he put forward, we can only promise to exchange Zhao Hu and other people''s lives. Only in this way can we turn bad things into good things."

    Lin Zhongting''s meaning is very obvious. Although Zhao Hu and others are unimportant, if the Lin family ignores their life and death, I''m afraid it will make many of them feel cold. On the contrary, if the Lin family gives up a large share of interests for Zhao Hu''s sake, it will make the cohesion of all the Lin family unprecedented, that is, bad things become good things.

    Lin Heshan has been taught by Lin Zhongting for decades, and he has taken over all the Lin family''s industries for a long time. He has gone through a lot of ups and downs, so he nodded and said, "Dad, I understand. I know what to do."

    Lin Zhongting was also very relieved to Lin Heshan. He nodded and said nothing more about this matter, but talked about another matter. He asked, "Heshan, what do you think about the matter that Wu Ma said?"

    Lin Heshan frowned and said, "I haven''t decided yet. Dad, what do you think?"

    Lin Zhongting sighed and said, "I don''t doubt Su Qin''s medical skills, but the way he treated Jiahui is really unacceptable. Although the society is very open now, Jiahui''s thought is very feudal. If she has been seen and touched by Su Qin, I''m afraid it will leave a deep mark in her heart. It''s not easy to remove it. "

    Lin Heshan saidˇ° However, I can see that Jiahui has been moved. After all, being able to walk like a normal person has always been Jiahui''s biggest wish. Now this wish may come true. She really wants to have a try. "

    Lin Zhongting sighed and said, "let me think about this again. Well, by the way, let Gu Biao contact Su Qin and say that I want to invite him to dinner. The place is at our house. You and Yuru will join us then. And Jiahui, I want to have a good chat with this young man."

    Lin Heshan nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to meet this amazing young man, too."

    Lin Zhongting said with a smile: "this young man is really magical. He has excellent cooking skills and excellent medical skills. According to Gu Biao, he has a beautiful secret weapon skill, but Gu Biao has never seen him do it. I don''t know his skill is so good. However, according to my estimation, it will never be bad. At least he will be with you, or even higher than you."

    Lin Heshan felt his heart moved and asked, "Dad, what do you mean is that Su Qin may have controlled the locusts, which led to the death of the locusts in Zhao Hu''s hands?"

    Lin Zhongting said with a smile: "it''s just my guess. There is no evidence to conclude. Besides, Su Qin has no grudge with the Lin family. It seems that the friction with Hongmen is not big. There''s no need to fight locusts. Of course, unless there''s a little..."

    Lin Heshan immediately took the words and said, "unless he did it for Xu LAN."

    Lin Zhongting nodded and said: "originally, there was a grudge between the Xia family and Xu LAN, but later I don''t know what the reason was. Xu LAN dropped the lawsuit, which shows what agreement Su Qin and Xu LAN have reached. I doubt..."

    Lin Heshan then said: "Xu LAN is Su Qin''s woman?"

    Lin Zhongting frowned and said: "it''s just doubt, but there is doubt. Tong yubiao has had the operation to remove the genitalia and is interested in men, which makes Xu LAN very depressed. That''s why he goes to the past Ruge bar to drink and vent. If Xu LAN is already Su Qin''s woman, the first thing she thinks of is to talk to Su Qin. Why did she go to the bar alone? "

    Lin Heshan said: "maybe Xu LAN made an appointment with Su Qin, but Su Qin had something to do at that time. He said that after finishing the work, Xu LAN went first. Who would have thought that she met the locust and sent someone to bewitch her. When ah Ding and ah Cai were carrying Xu LAN out of the door, Su Qin just drove there, so there was something behind."

    Lin Zhongting said with a smile: "Heshan, if Chang Hong is pulled out of the bar by two men, do you follow them until they are in the hotel, or do you rush up and knock them down immediately?"

    Chang Hong is Lin Heshan ''

    Lin Zhongting said with a smile: "all men are like this, so is Su Qin. But he didn''t rush up at that time, but he did it secretly at the hotel, which shows that Xu Lan was not su Qin''s woman at that time."

    Lin Heshan frowned and said, "Su Qin must have saved Xu LAN before the locusts came, but it''s just to save people. Why did he even attack the locusts? It''s not clear that he wanted to frame the Lin family."

    Lin Zhongting said: "therefore, there are only two possibilities for this matter. First, there is a deep hatred between Su Qin and Hongmen. Perhaps to an irresolvable extent, the locust incident is just the beginning of his fight against Hongmen. Second, Su Qin has been captured by Huo Xinqiao, which has greatly increased the strength of the wild bar. He can compete with the Lin family and Hongmen. Su Qin''s attack on locusts also means that the wild bar has officially started a war with Hongmen. It''s just that this boy has to fight against Hongmen. He has to pull the Lin family into the water. He''s really a bad boy. "

    Lin Heshan said: "Dad, even if Su Qin''s plot is seen through by iron fist, as long as Su Qin wants to deal with Hongmen, there will be other actions. Are we going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or help one side deal with the other side?"

    Lin Zhongting said with a smile: "Su Qin, a bad boy, is full of bad water. How can he let us Lin family alone? I''m afraid that his next way to deal with Hongmen will pull us Lin family into the water. What''s more, we still ask him about Jiahui''s leg. How can we have a bad relationship with him? What''s more, although Hongmen seems to be well behaved in recent years, it''s secretly selling guns, ammunition and drugs. Sooner or later, it will fall down, but Huo Xinqiao has no great evil. Su Qin is a good chivalrous young man. What do you think we should do? "

    Lin Heshan nodded and said, "I know what to do."

    Lin Zhongting smiles, seems to say to Lin Heshan, and seems to murmur to himself: "this boy is romantic enough. He has a relationship with so many women. I really don''t know how he will end up in the future."

    Lin Heshan was stunned. He didn''t know whether Lin Zhongting was talking to him or Su Qin. He didn''t dare to answer for a moment, but his face was red.

    He Yuru is jealous, and he can''t tolerate Lin Heshan looking for women outside. So these five Lin Heshan''s men are very well hidden. Only his most trusted subordinates know, but they don''t want Lin Zhongting to know. God knows when he Yuru will know. I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake in the Lin family at that time, and he is the epicenter.

    After a moment''s silence, Lin Zhongting said, "OK, there''s nothing else. Just deal with these two things."

    Lin Heshan stood up in a hurry and agreed to leave the study of Lin Zhongting.

    After Lin Heshan left, Lin Zhongting took a sip of the tea cup, then gently put it down, leaned on the boss''s chair, closed his eyes, and murmured to himself, "Su Qin, what else is magical about you? If you are really a magical person, even if you are betrothed to Jiahui, it''s not a disgrace to the Lin family. I hope you don''t let me down."

    Du Yao, a member of the criminal police team, accompanied Su Qin until about ten o''clock and left the place where Su Qin was temporarily detained.

    Just now, when Du Yao left, Su Qin pointed to the single bed with a smile and said, "it''s late. It''s not safe for you to go home alone. Let''s make do with it all night."

    Du Yao is so scared that she turns her head and runs. As she runs, she says that she won''t go home and go back to the office, which makes Su Qin laugh again and makes Du Yao blush.

    After Du Yao left, Su Qin took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned it on, but a text message jumped out immediately. After reading the text message, Su Qin immediately laughed and muttered to himself, "Hey, if you want to play with me, I''ll play with you to see who laughs last."

    About 12 o''clock, a figure quietly out of the criminal police team, hit a car, toward the wild bar.